Archive for the 'Religion' Category

22
Feb
08

Truthbooth Top 200 Articles in 10 Months

By Stefan Rosty

22/02Does God Exist?

22/02Islam: Religion of Peace

22/02انكار السنة فى مقدمة صحيح مسلم

22/01The Islamic History between Democracy and Despotism

24/12Statements of Belief

24/12Statements of Belief

20/12“Muslim!” Now Available In Insult Form

12/12Recommended Readings

09/12From Radical to Reformed Muslim

07/12How do the terrorists justify terror by citing Islam?

05/12Understanding Qur’an

02/12THE NUMBER TWO ISLAM

28/11Hisba : A Historical Overview

26/11Egyptian Exile

26/11Peace and Religion

23/11Useful Hints for reading the Quran

20/11Salman Rushdie is not the problem. Muslims are

20/11Violation of Human Rights: Either Forcing Women to Cover Their Hair or Uncover Their Hair: Is Headscarf Trick or Threat?

19/11Anti-al Qaeda base envisioned

19/11THE ISLAMIC CONCEPT OF STATE AND INDIVIDUAL

19/11Radical Reform : Ethics and Liberation

19/11The Quranists as persecuted Muslim scholars

13/11ISLAMIC SCIENCE

07/11Basic Islamic Concepts in the Light of the Quran

07/11Was Muhammad (p.b.u.h) Illiterate? Or did he write the revealed Quran with his own hands.

25/10Men are Maintainers and Supporters of Women

25/10Girl’s Share in Inheritance

25/10Restoring the Image of Islam

24/10TO DINO MOHAMADINOOO

24/10SOME IMPLICATIONS OF THE QURANIC MESSAGE FOR THE ECONOMIC SYSTEM

21/10Pilgrimage – The Lost Legacy of abraham

21/10Not a Single Verse of the Quran is Abrogated?

21/10Dogs! Are they dirty prohibited animals?

19/10Reinterpreting Islam

18/10MARY IN QURAN

18/10The Quranists are finally released !

12/10DEMOCRACY IN THE QUR’AN -III-

12/10DEMOCRACY IN THE QUR’AN -II-

11/10DEMOCRACY IN THE QUR’AN -I-

09/10“One must research Religion, and not just study it”

08/10IN THE SHADE OF DEATH – A CRITICAL READING OF SAYYID QUTB’S

04/10The Multiple Understandings of the QUR’AN

03/10Islamic Studies Textbook and Violence

02/10Personalities Renowned By Mother Names

01/10Did Al-Hajjaj Change The Qur’an?

30/09The Ulema (Scholars) —Who Are They?

30/09POLITICAL SYSTEM: Man-Made Systems

29/09Preface

29/09Ban Islam?

27/09Fanatics and terrorists misguided

27/09Islamophobia

26/09A Statement From

24/09The Suicide Bomber

22/09Fasting

22/09Internet: The Modern Battlefield of Jihad

22/09Abrogation, The Biggest Lie Against Quran

22/09Submitters (Muslims) Vs. Believers (Mumins)

22/09What is Heaven?

22/09What is Religion?

22/09WAR IN THE QURAN

21/09What Is Islam ?

21/09Salat Timings of Quran, part-II

16/09FREE-MINDS.ORG

15/09OBEDIENCE TO THE PROPHET (PBUH) III

15/09OBEDIENCE TO THE PROPHET (PBUH) II

15/09OBEDIENCE TO THE PROPHET (PBUH) I

15/09Lailat’ul-Qadar: The Night of Manifestation of a New World

15/09Zikr

14/09Polygamy

14/09DIVORCE

14/09“GOD Alone” (Islam based on the laws of the Holy Book)

14/09Inheritance and Testament

14/09Islamic Etiquette

12/09On the Search for Divine Revelation Outside of It

12/09ISLAM AND THE WEST: CLASH OF CIVILISATIONS?

10/09Digression from Iqra

08/09Sunnah – The Misconceived Dogma That poisoned Islam

08/09ISLAM HIJACKED

07/09QURAN: A Reformist Translation

06/09Qur’an and Hadith: The Final Debate

06/09Hadith plagiarized from the Bible

06/09Islamic Teachings From The Bible

06/09SOME PROMINENT HADITH FABRICATORS

06/09LIST OF INTERPOLATIONS

06/09Apostasy, Freedom and Da’wah

06/09Islam is wonderful, but I can’t stand the Muslims

04/09Miraj – The True Story

04/09BUKHARI EXPLAINS QURAN

04/09THE BEST HADITH

04/09Sheikhs of Alazhar: Quranists are Apostates; and the Evidence from the Holy Book Proves Their Guilt

29/08Dogmatism, Modernization and Islam

22/08The Terrorist’s Propaganda Works!

22/08Muhammad Ibn Abd al-Wahab

22/08Islamic Studies Textbook and Violence

22/08We Need Dearabization of Islam

22/08ISLAM & CHRISTIANITY

14/08Quranic Day & Night

14/08What Is Salat?

15/07Why I Chose Islam Instead of Judaism

15/07What has been said concerning the Rejecters of the Sunnah.

10/07Christianity or Paulinity?

28/06A Critique of Mawdudi’s view on Islamic Change as a SYSTEMATIC PROCESS

27/06ISLAM: A CHALLENGE TO RELIGION

27/06Is Islam a Failure?

27/06Only One Question

26/06Protected: Prophets & Messengers

25/06REVERTING ISLAM BACK TO ITS TOLERANT ROOTS

25/06ISLAMIC DEMOCRACY AND MUSLIM TYRANNY:Peaceful Solution For The 21’st Century

25/06THE CRUCIFIXION/RESURRECTION OF JESUS

19/06Timings Of Salat According To The Quran

19/06The History of Hadith

19/06Cases Of Corrupting Quranic Truth (Misinterpreted Verses)

19/06Useful Hints For Reading The Quran

17/06Chronological Order of the Quran

17/06People of The Elephant – But Who?

17/06The Satanic Versus Unexpurgated

17/06Protected: The Real Salat

16/06Does the code of the Quran confirm the 24434 format?

14/0619 – Fact or Fiction?

14/06Meshiha Deghala

11/06About Us

09/0619 Questions for Muslim Scholars

08/06MY JOURNEY FROM THE CHRISTIANITY OF AHLUL SUNNAH WAL JAMAAH TO THE ISLAM OF THE PROPHET

07/06Dajjal

05/06Ahmed Deedat

31/05A Collection of Ahmed Deedat’s Debates High Quality Videos

30/05Mahdi

28/05The numerical structure of the Quran

27/05The Quaranic Code 19 video

27/05Hadith of the Verse of Rajm

27/05Makkan and Madinan Revelations

24/05Studies

24/05Prophets of Islam

23/05Books

23/05Islam Way of Life

22/05Islam

22/05Messengers and Prophets

22/05Salat , Zakat and Hajj

22/05Hadith and Sunna

22/05Quran

22/05Articles

22/05NOT REFORM BUT RETURN TO THE QURAN

22/05THE QURAN AND THE SECTS

22/05REASONS FOR ADDITIONS TO TO THE ESTABLISHED RELIGION AND FOR INVENTION OF HADITHS

22/05RAJM: STONING TO DEATH

22/05WHAT IS MEANT BY OBEY THE MESSENGER (PROPHET)?

22/05SECTS

22/05ATTITUDE OF THE FOUR CALIPHS TOWARD THE HADITHS

22/05CONTRADICTORY HADITHS

22/05WOMEN IN THE QURAN AND IN THE FABRICATED RELIGION

21/05where was mohammed? part 4,5,6

21/05where was mohammed? part 1,2,3

21/05Warning to Your Loved Ones!

20/0540 Guiding Principals of Islam

19/05Isra and Mi’raj

18/05Prophet Muhammad (a.s.) in the Quran pt.3

18/05Prophet Muhammad (a.s.) in the Quran pt.2

18/05Prophet Muhammad (a.s.) in the Quran pt.1

18/05A Summary of General Manners of Living

18/05Purpose of SALAAT

18/05HARAAM according to the Quran

18/05The Word ‘Islam’ in the Quran

18/05What is Rooh?

18/05Al Hajj : How Muslims distorted Al Hajj (The Pilgrimage)

18/05The Ten Wise Jews: The Source Of The Qur’an

17/05Salat of Quran

16/05Qur’an alone

16/05Globalization: A Muslim Viewpoint

16/05Reviving the Ummah, how?

16/05Living through an uncreative tension: The case of Messianic thinking among Muslims

16/05The Book & the Quran

16/05Obey God and Obey the Messenger 2

16/05Obey God & the Messenger

16/05Islam as a system for everyone and the two categories of people in the Quran.

13/05Evolution in the Light of the Quran

12/05Evolution and the Qur’an

11/05Zakat in the Quran

11/05The Trust

11/05What Is Salat?

09/05“Rethinking Tradition in Modern Islamic Thought” by Daniel Brown.

09/05THE HADITH CONSPIRACY & The Distortion of Islam

09/05Quranic Principles about the position of ‘Hadeeth and Sunnah’ in Islam

09/05The Myth of Hadith!

08/05CONTRADICTIONS BETWEEN THE HADITHS AND THE QURAN

08/05Human being was created from earthly materials and water according to a divinely guided evolution

08/05Ma Malakat Aymanukum

08/05Halal & Haram

08/05Similarities between the Bible and the Qur’an

08/05Salat

08/05Code 19

06/05WHAT THE BIBLE SAYS ABOUT MOHAMMED

06/05“How Can We Observe The Salaat Prayers By Following The Quran Alone?”

06/05A Statistical Analysis of the Holy Qur’an

06/05Muslims and the Necessity of Knowledge of Non-Muslim Scriptures

05/05Satan: The Master Hypnotist

05/05On Israel, Palestine, and Terrorism

02/05Nusemantics In The Quran

02/05If Muslims are Terrorists, then Jews and Christians are Terrorists to the Factor of 666!

25/04Applying the Concept of “Limits” to the Rights of Muslim Women

25/04THE REAL HIJAAB

22
Feb
08

Does God Exist?

By: Furrukh B Ali

For humans, the relationship with God commenced when they began to personify as gods and goddesses the powerful, awe-inspiring forces of nature that surrounded them, sometimes benign, often threatening, always mysterious. There followed a long and diverse succession of tribal deities, divine rulers, the Greek Olympians and their many offshoots. Finally, there appeared the one God of the monotheistic religions, who gradually displaced the others among a large portion of humanity. Continue reading ‘Does God Exist?’

22
Feb
08

Islam: Religion of Peace

peace.jpg

By Dr. Ahmed Subhy Mansour

Two different visions of Islam:

There are two different visions of Islam. The first is seeing Islam through its divine source, namely the Quran. The method of this vision is to understand Islam through its own terminology and language. The Arabic language, as any other language, is a living being whose terminology and words’ meaning change depending on the time and place, and also, on the sects, the school of thought and societies in general. Therefore, he who wants to approach Islam through its divine source (the Quran) needs to understand the Quranic language and then to proceed without any preconceived ideas to trace the subject under research. It is essential to go through all the verses connected to the subject being researched to reach the final conclusion. Quranic verses are of two kinds: 1.) Mohkamat, the verses that have specific meanings and lay down the general rule, and 2.) Motashabehat, the verses that have details of the same subject mentioned in the first. It is easy to collect all the verses of Motashabehat and understand them by its Mohkamat verse of the same subject. After such scrutiny, one reaches the complete and correct view of Islam without any preconceived ideas. This is the Quranic vision of Islam. Continue reading ‘Islam: Religion of Peace’

22
Feb
08

Why Steve Alten is Winning the Shell Game Debate

steve-alten.jpg

February 17, 2008

by Kevin Barrett

I interviewed Steve Alten, author of The Shell Game, on 1/22/08, then interviewed his critic Wendy Campbell on 2/12/08. Both shows are available in the WTPRN archives. I will again interview Steve Alten this Tuesday, 2/19/08, 9-11 pm CT, http://www.wtprn.com] Continue reading ‘Why Steve Alten is Winning the Shell Game Debate’

18
Feb
08

The America I thought I Knew…

By Averroes Jr

usaflag.jpg

Having had American teachers from pre school all the way up to 12th grade, my whole life I was led to believe that the United States of America is the number one country in the world; militarily the strongest, morally the most righteous, technologically way advanced, and above all socially the most progressive! I was fed almost on a daily basis with slogans such as; ”The Land of Opportunities”, “One Nation Under God with Liberty and Justice”, ”The Land of the Free”, “All men are created equal”, oh yeah and of course how could I forget, “The American Dream”! I must admit, Americans are great entertainers more than anything else, they have mastered how to keep themselves shining on the World Stage by adopting controversial positions whenever they get the chance, exposing their spectacular scandals at the national or international level, and good old fashioned psychological warfare or “Psy-ops” as the Pentagon calls it! For example, they have transformed their Film Industry (which is supposed to be a non-political institution tackling the SOCIAL issues of the nation or maybe even the world but hey, that’s as far as it should go) into a political tool aimed at “Americanizing” the world. Hollywood block busters have somehow never failed to have a well scripted political message at the heart of every successful plot designed to boost America’s PR campaign at the international level and/or reinforce the exportation of their propaganda (either by subliminal means or explicit)! Take Rocky Balboua 4 (i think it was), released right at the peak of the Cold War, and cosider the political connotation of having an Italian American underdog who embodies or personifies “The American Dream” -(that would be Rocky of course)- heroically defeat a ruthless ”Russian Machine” that knows no mercy (whatever the f**k his name was) in a close to call boxing match of rather epic proportions! See, I was just a little kid when I watched that film and only now I realize the desired effect of what the viewer was supposed to feel coming out from that movie……. “Those evil Russian son’s of bitches”, I thought to myself……”Communists are bad, they turn their people into robotic slaves. Long live the Free World, and Democracy, and ’Uncle Sam’ my homeboy”, Right? Hell, I spent most of my teenage years with that preconception of Russians just by watching Rocky Balboua 4, so just imagine the extent of media manipulation that those poor gullible souls in America were being exposed to every minute of the day, with regards to the “Existential Communist threat” that the former Soviet Union posed on the freeworld! Sound familiar? Hold your horses, we’re getting there. Americans were being programmed left, right, and center by all kinds of self righteous propaganda machines which they have been systematically trained to trust as 100% factual, accept as undeniably credible, and warned of how unpatriotic it was to question the media or government in time of conflict! At the time, (and arguably still today) Americans weren’t bothered by that “shut your mouth” policy or that “us and them” mentality because everything was lumped under the umbrella “Free world v.s Tyranny” or ”Free Media v.s Communist State Media”, so who could possibly go against Freedom without suffering from a social stigma or possibly even charged for Treason, see what I mean? But it sure as F**K doesn’t stop here, you see, there’s much much more for you to see! You see, they can fool some people sometimes and hell, they may even fool tons of people ALL the time. But you know what’s impossible? They can’t fool ALL us people ALL the time! So I hope you’re from the latter group. I hope it’s not too late for you to join those who can not be fooled, you see!

22
Jan
08

The Islamic History between Democracy and Despotism

By: – Ahmed Mansour

It is hard to brief the Political History of Muslims in a few pages, this history that circles around the Right Guided Caliphs and the other caliphs, so it is much harder to make this brief study cover another deep religious and political matters. But we would still have to stop at a certain conclusive moments in the Islamic history that we will give an indicated address. We will start with the state of the prophet Mohamed.

The prophet’s state: Consultation “Al-Shora” = The direct Democracy :

The main feature here is that Consultation “shora” was an obligatory duty for every Muslim. It came from the Basic belief of Islam which is “ There is no God except Allah” and the Muslim individuals were practicing it in mosques “Just like performing the five Prayers”. And this feature is divided into certain meanings, in the following Koranic verses:The Democracy is a part of the Islamic belief, because it is only Allah who is unquestionable, but everyone else is questionable. ( Al-Anbeyaa 23) and the Prophet Mohamed was ordered to practice Democracy ( Al-Omran 159). And this means that everyone that disdains to practice Shora, he would be rising himself over the prophet, so he will make a god of himself … and the repeating of the Pharaoh’s despotism that lead him to reclaim Godhood and destruction of himself and his people. So Despotism is a big disbelief with Allah, and the Democracy is one of the main Islamic beliefs.

And because democracy is a part of the Islamic belief, so it is to become an obligatory duty like praying. And we here point out to the fact that the Order to practice Democracy took place at Meka -before even the Muslim establish their state in Medina – at Democracy sura. And the order were written in a nominal sentence which means permanence and affirmation in the Arabic language.

Meantime the order of Democracy was put between the most two fundamental Islamic Duties in the Islamic belief, which are Praying and almsgiving. So it takes some terms of the praying in sense that it is obligatory to practice Democracy in Mosque and Home, and it is not permissible for anyone to act as a representative of any other individual in its practice. So it is a religious duty for every Muslim individual to attend the Democracy Meetings, which took place after the public pronounce “ Al-Azan” to perform a public council – not an assembly one- and discuss about everything. This is what the holly Koran told us, but the historical reference that was recorded during the Abbasyat Caliphate purposely ignored it along with the prophet’s Friday’s sermons. And both Democracy meetings and Friday sermons were mainly responsible for educating and cultivating the Muslim individuals to enable them to establish their first Civilized State in Medina.

We will be content with the Koranic speech about the Democracy meetings that was mentioned in the last three verses of Al-Nour Sura. And these three verses talked about some of the Mediona’s people who didn’t get used to attend these meetings, So they made excuses not to attend, or they sneak out of it. But the holly Koran warns them hardly of doing that and confirms the obligatory attendance for these meetings in order not to make the whole Society -including the sleeping majority- ruled by active minority and apply the representative administration, Then they apply the monocracy. And that what already had happened after the death of the prophet.

Now, we reach for a subsidiary feature, which is the political factor, which was clarified as:

1- The nation is the source of all authorities. And the prophet Mohamed while he was ruling the Islamic nation received the following words from Allah ““because of the mercy that god supplies you, you became soft with them, and if you was harsh and rough they would leave you alone. So forgive them and ask God’s forgiveness for them and consult them” and the quotation here is “and if you was harsh and rough they would leave you alone”.

The holly Koran says God supplied his prophet with mercy and he didn’t make him harsh or rough, because if he was so , they would leave him alone. And if that happened he will lose his sultan and his state. So what gives him the sultan and the state is their gathering and union around him, and before when he was in Mecca he was persecuted, and if they leave him he would be persecuted again. Then their gathering and union around him is the source of his sultan, and not from a divined authorization. And the wholly God made him soft with them to make them gather and union around him. And he worn him of being rough or they would leave him. So he ordered him to forgive them and ask God’s forgiveness for them and consult them, because they are his partners in ruling, and they are the source of his sultan and state.

2- And on the basis of previous principle the Islamic state doesn’t recognize the rule of the president and the Social Contract theory, because it demands the Society to directly rule itself. So when Allah talks about any political matter in Koran, the speech always addressed for all Muslims (Al-Nesaa58- Al-Nahl90- Al-Anaam151). Even the Word (yahkom – Rules) always cames with the meaning of judging, not ruling. (Review the word and its derivatives in the holly Koran) .

And the mechanism of the Islamic rule is based on the Shora, which guarantees the collective rule among Muslim individuals and the questioning for the people of trust “Oli Al-Amr” who were recognized in Koran as “ the people of experience” ( Al-Nesaa 59-83) . And this is not a utopian system, but it is a realistic, successful system who enables Muslims to establish their state. And it is very near to the modern system in Swiss and some European countries, where the president is just a regular employee for the people, they assign, fire and question him whenever they want. And whenever he is out of power, he becomes a regular citizen.

And correlating with this system comes the Islamic economy system which is based on the right of all society in positioning wealth, and the quotient right for Muslim individuals in wealth under a certain rules which prevents luxury and exploitative spending. To achieve a free of monopolization society.

Koraysh’s state during the judicious succession :

According to the direct Democracy that took place during the rule of the Prophet Mohamed we can answer the confusing question, which is: why didn’t the Prophet Mohamed assign a successor after him?And the answer is simply is that the society was able to rule itself according to its ruling mechanism. But there was an outsider evolution, which is the apostasy war. When the apostates tried to attack Medina and its people. This war witnessed the alliance of the military forces of Koraysh in Meka and the military forces of Koraysh in Medina, and in this critical time there ought to be victims to this alliance. And the first victim was Al-Ansar people. But the most prominent victim was the Democracy (the direct Democracy).

Before we explain the details we affirm a pure fact that the political rule in this time was full of despotism in many levels. So it is a matter of time that the prophet’s state would be beaten by this Era’s tools from outside(the apostasy war) and from inside ( Koraysh in Meka and Medina, specially the Amowyan People) . So it is normal that the direct Democracy of the prophet’s Era was changed to political despotism (in the Ammoyat Caliphate) and to religious despotism (in the Abbasyat Caliphate). And this gradual change costs the Muslims a lot of denominationalism war, assassinations and sectarianism separations that begun with politics and ends with separation in intellect and religion. From Khawareg to Sheaa.. And we still live the same since then.

And the next step in this road of pain would be what I call “the Korayshan State” in the judicious Caliphate’s Era which appears in a certain attitudes:

Alsakifa homage: this homage was the main reason of moving Al-Ansar away, after banishing their leader “Saa’d Ibn-Obada” and assassinating him in Syria. In return of that all Arabsubmitted to Koraysh only And it becomes a matter of arbitrariness and despotis (Omar the second Caliphate was about to kill Saa’d Ibn-Obada and Al-Habbab Ibn Monzer in this homage)

After Alsakifa homage there was a rearrangement process for the Korayshan people to satisfy Omowyans and Hashimyans. Under the rule of Abo-Bakr (the first caliphate). So Abo-Bakr appointed Zeyad “the son of Aba Sofian who votes against Abo-Bakr” as an army leader in the Apostasy war. And Omar used force against Ali’s defenders and he even was about to kill Al-Zobayr Ibn Al-Awam then he pays homage to Abo-Bakr.

Koraysh managed to end the apostasy wars. And to prevent those Arabs from attacking them – considering the fact that they used to earn their living from steal and rubbery- they exported their military forces out of the Arabian Peninsula as soldiers under their command. And these forces widen the Islamic states under the name of spreading Islam. Then there was a new status after the Koraysh invented this method that contradicts with the holly Koran who affirms on fighting only for self-defense without any aggression and to punish the aggressor by imposing tax on him. But these conquests were based on aggression on countries and giving its people the choice between three options: becoming Muslim or paying the tax or War. And this how the gap between the Prophets State and the Korayshan State begins to widen.

In Omar’s Caliphate the gap increased to widen when he adds to Al-Ansar the people of the conquered countries who didn’t make anything wrong to Arabs or Islam, but they were conquered, rubbed, made slaves, paid tax and they finally became a low class citizen in the Islamic country. And in the main time the Army’s leaders were appointed as rulers for the conquered countries. Although Omar were very fair during his role, but this just was limited to Arabs only, so he forbids any non-Arab people to enter his Capital (Medina) fearing assassination. But he was finally assassinated by one of them who called Abo-LoaLoa.

After Othman took over he differed Omar in his just and strictness, so the Omowyans controlled wealth and power during his caliphate. And they made a lot of monopolization from the monies of the conquered countries and lifting a little piece for the rest of the Arabs who were the ordinary soldiers of these armies. And that was the main reason of the conflict that was known as “ the great sedition”. This great sedition began with rebellion against Othman which lead to his murder and ended up with separating Muslims into several fighting political parties to establishing a despotic rule based on power inheritance, revolutions and the use of the tribalism to reach and to keep authority.

The Korayshan state during the Ammoyan caliphate:

The main features of this state were “Exclusion, Despotism and enthrallment”.The Amowyans invented a new policy based on Exclusion in different levels. They prejudiced for Arabs against Non-Arabs who were given the name of “Almawaly” as a near status of slaves. And they prejudiced for some of Arab tribes against another to keep their state alive. They realized the importance of tribalism and they used it to strengthen their state.

Inside Korayshan people Amowyans were prejudiced for Hashemyians. And inside the Amowyans people the caliphate prejudiced for his son against his brother, and he appoints his sons for caliphate after his death and he deposes his brother, then the elder son take over and he appoints his sons and deposes his younger brothers. And the circle continues.

So the excluded people from the Political participation weren’t just Al-Ansar (at Abo-Bakr’s Era) or the people of the Conquered countries (at Omar’s Era) or the rest of Arabs (at Othman’s Era) or the rest of the Koraysh ( at Moawya’s Era) but it widened to include the caliphate’s brothers and cousins. The rest of the Arab tribes were contented by submitting to these rulers who ruled over them by force, intimidation and by controlling the Money House. So the Consulates groups were gradually shrunk to become a punch of tribes and army leaders and servants who were looking for the satisfaction of the caliphate.

And the Amowyan Policy of Exclusion, Despotism and enthrallment was correlated with the severity against the Non-Arabs and the Arabian rebels against the state. So they made three unprecedented actions in the first three years of Yazid’s Rule. In the first year they killed Al-Hussien and his people in Karbola. In the Second year they braked into Medina and they killed its people and captured its women. The next year they blockade and bombard the kaaba during the revolution of Al-Zobayr.

So we don’t wonder about AbdelMalik Ibn Marawan’s speech at 75 a.h. In Medina when he said “then, I am not the weekend caliphate (means Othman) and I am not the flatterer caliphate (means Moawya) .. So if anyone ordered me to fear God, I will break his neck” .

That indicated it was a despotic military rule based of pure force and intimidation and using every means to survive including religion, War, tribalism and Money. And those means contended together against the Amowyan State and destroy it.

The Korayshan State during the Abbasyan caliphate:

The Amoyans were specialized in trade, and that was the way they earn their position. So they stand against Islam in Meka then they supported it afterwards. But Al-Abbas Ibn el Mottalib the prophet’s uncle stayed in his disbelief working on keeping the proprieties of Hashimyans and pilgrims. And he fought against Muslims in Badr campaign. Then he returns to Meka to continue his religious trade while his friend Abo-Sofyan practices his “Secular” trade.During Meka Campaign Al-Abbas interceded for his friend Abo-Sofyan to the Prophet because he was a man of proud. Then the prophet pronounced the house of Abo-Sofyan as a safety house. But Al-Abbas stayed in Meka along with his son Abdullah in Meka although the prophet returns to Medina where he dies. Abdullah Al-Abbas’s son joined his cousin Ali Ibn Abou-Talib during his short caliphate as a governor of Basra, and when the caliphate collapsed he ran away with the House of Money ignoring his cousin’s invocation for him to return the money.

Then as we can see the despotic rulers were belonged to Amowyans (Abou-Sofyan, Al-Hakam Ibn Al-Abas) who were mainly concerned with getting money by anyway . And that was the policy of the military rule of Amowyans (the secular rule by our expression) or they were belonged to Abbasynians ( Abollah Ibn Abbas) who where a religion dealers aiming for Money and power. And this was the main difference between Amowyan and Abbasyan caliphate.

We can see this different in the two state’s policy. The Omwyan caliphate was an Arabic prejudiced despotic Arabic state. But the Abbasyan caliphate was a despotic religious state with a prejudiced religion doctrine. The history tells us that (Al-Akhtal) the Arabian Christian poet in the Amoyan Era was able to freely enter the Caliphate’s castle with his cross around his nick and he gladly gets out of there because he was Arabian. But the Egyptians –even if he becomes Muslim- had to pay tax. And in the Abbasian caliphate the caliphate was able to break the neck of any man who disagrees with him in politically or intellectuality by the accusation of atheism “Al-Zandaka”. Meantime there were a lot of real atheists living honored in the caliphate’s castle because they politically support the State against Al-Shea.

The Amowyan caliphate wasn’t established on a religious propaganda. It only used the low of Force. So it didn’t have to religiously justify its crimes against the prophet’s family and Medina and Meka. But the Abbasyan caliphate was established on a religious propaganda (getting contentment from Mohammed’s family by appointing one of his grandsons as a caliphate for the Islamic State) but after they established their state they persecuted all others including Ali’s Grandchildren with a slight difference. The caliphate had to get a religious justification from his jurists. So it is a low nation. But the low always comes from the caliphate’s jurists.

Shortly theAbbasyan caliphate was an obvious classical model for the religious state. Then the Fatimyans came afterwards with more fanatic religious policy. Then the Othmanyan State incorporated a medium policy.

Once, the caliphate Abo-Gafar almansor made a speech at Arafa day. He said “O, you people I am the God’s sultan in his land. I rule you with his guidance and he made me the keeper of his money, I give or prevent according to his will” so this Abbasyan caliphate ruled with the logic of the Middle Ages where the principle of “the divine right of Kings” were a common fact.

Finally:

What is left to say that the despotism’s culture was against the holly Koran’s legislation that established the prophet’s state. And while the Islamic Doctrine was written during these despotic religious States, we can say that there was the political exclusion process was paralleled to a an equal legislation exclusions to the Koranic verses that opposes Despotism, injustice and enslavement. And instead of it they established a whole new religion based on a false narrates of the prophet Mohamed and the changing of the Koranic concepts under the name of abrogation “Al-Naskh”. Even though that “Al-Naskh” means to write or to give a literal proof.Also they changed the Concept of “Al-Bayaa” -which means in Koran paying homage to hold on with right and defend it- to mean declaring submitting politically, religiously and Economically to the new sultan. Meantime they ignored the Concept of “Al-Malaa” in the holly Koran, which means the spoiling board that follows the ruler and they change it a new meaning which is “Ahl Al-Hall Wal-Akd” (the people of trust), Which contradicts –as we think- with the political reality. Because the center of influence mainly concentrated in the Women of the Abbasyan caliphates… they were the odalisques of the caliphate who became the mothers of the new caliphates.( except Zobayda the Husband of Al-Rasheed and the Mother of Al-Amin) those odalisques ruled the caliphate from behind the curtains in the Abbasyan (like Khayrazanah and Kabeha) , Fatimyan (like Shaghab) and Othmanyan caliphate ( like Woksalanah).

From a critical point of view to the Islamic Inheritance, It is clear for us that the Islamic State is a civil state based on the absolute right in thinking and justice for every Muslim individual, and the society’s absolute right in rule, wealth and security. And that happens with direct Democracy that may have been contradicting with the Middle Ages concepts, but it is convenient with our age. But it only needs Religion Enlightenment.

24
Dec
07

Statements of Belief

As we live in a world full of stereotypes, ever more so today, we believe that it is fundamental that we first identify and clarify our statements of belief. Doing so will erase any prejudice and judgments that might easily prevail once we assign ourselves any label whatsoever.That being said, we are followers and believers of Islam. While there might not be many sects under the umbrella of Islam, there are however many different manners of belief and practice when it comes to Islam. We believe solely in the Quran, as all that was descended upon all the prophets and messengers of God mentioned in the Quran. While we do consider the Hadith and all other holy texts to be often essential in explaining and highlighting some points in the Quran, we do not however take them to be indisputable words of God.The Quran alone, as it has directly descended to us from God, is what we regard as the source of all Islamic teachings. We therefore can look to the Hadith from a cricitical point of view, agreeing and disagreeing with its constituents whenever we see necessary.The Hadith and other holy texts might help us understand the context within which Islam descended. We value context and see that while the Quran is a transcendent text and is applicable to any age or time, it is still important to study its historical context to better understand it as a whole. The Quran is indeed timeless, however, some of its verses served immediate purposes specific to the time in which it descended. Similarly, the Quran does not stand as the sole governing power and that while it contains all the general codes of life, we still do require other governing bodies to lay down the complicated and detailed rules needed to serve daily needs and to suit our times.

We believe:

Any sort of aggression projected upon innocent human beings is wrong. This concerns both Muslim and non-Muslim communities and organizations. Whatever be it the cause, the act of using innocent lives to gain any right or power is impermissible.

As we derive all our beliefs from the Holy Quran, we see that to be a Muslim requires first and foremost that one accepts and lives according to the ‘Righteous Path’ (6:151,152,153). This should not be reduced only to the 5 pillars of Islam, as so popularly accepted. Also, Being a Muslim does not require any of the teachings stated in the Hadith unless they are purely a reiteration of those previously mentioned in the Quran.

In this same light, we find it perhaps important to highlight several of the commandments of the Quran that are fundamental to the religion and that have unfortunately often been misinterpreted, wrongly explained, and falsely inherited. Namely,

  • Unlike Sunni and Shia laws that condemn any apostate to death for rejecting Islam, the Quran allows for absolute Freedom of Faith (2:256, 10:99; 18:29).

  • Unlike the popular misbelief that Islam allows raids and attacks on other non-Mulsim entities in the name of Holy War, we believe in the Quran that states that war is justified only in the case of self-defense, not in offense.

  • Unlike in popular Sunni and Shiia practice where polygamy is allowed freely and wrongly misused, we believe that polygamy was made permissible by the Quran only under certain circumstances, namely, marrying mothers of the orphans of the men who had died during the war (4:3). This was mainly inserted in the Quran to solve the problem of all the women who were left widows when there husbands did not return from battle. Otherwise, Monogamy is therefore the main marital status permitted by the Quran.

  • Unlike accepted Sharia practice that rules that any thief should be punished by having his/her hand cut-off, we believe that as in the Quran, thieves must not have their hands cut-off but should rather be made to work in order to return what they have stolen. There should not be one absolute ruling that decides the punishment for a thief for there are many conditions that might differ the ruling from one case to the other. The cutting-off of hands was identified in the Quran as the utmost possible punishment for theft, not as the sole and only punishment for every act of theft.

  • Unlike common belief, adultery is not punished by being killed or stoned (24:2). Its maximum punishment, for both man and woman, is a hundred lashes and that requires that there be 4 witnesses. In this same regard, any witness that falsely accuses another person of adultery is punished by 80 lashes. And above all this, the Quran still allows for forgiveness and mercy in some cases of adultery.

  • Unlike Sunni and Shia practices that have included many superstitious and non Islamic rituals within the requirements of the Pilgrimage, we believe that the Pilgrimage was made to cononorate the sense of togetherness and unity amongst Muslims and does not entail any specific acts or rituals (i.e stoning the devil or the touching of the black stone).

  • Unlike Sunni belief that forbids silk and gold to be worn on men and deem music, statues, dogs unlawful, we believe that in Islam, music, statues, gold and silk are lawful (7:3233, 16:116).

  • Unlike Sunni and Shia rulings that have allowed for the nurture of dictatorships and monarchs that have abolished any form of democracy, we believe that according to the Islamic teachings, government should be based on consultation and on the freedom of speech.

  • Unlike Sunni and Shia teachings that allow for abrogation of verses of the Quran whereby some verses can erase or replace any of the older verses, we believe that the Quran in its entirety is perfect and free of any contradictions. Any verse is included there for a reason and serves its own unique purpose.

This list is by no mean exhaustive, we are simply trying to clarify certain points of our belief system to avoid being categorized or stereotyped by the numerous of the false pretexts that surround Islam today. We believe in Islam’s coherent and flawless teachings, and though they might have been misinterpreted by some of Islam’s followers, this should by no means reflect the nature of Islam itself.


20
Dec
07

“Muslim!” Now Available In Insult Form

Links:
[1] http://www.huffingtonpost.com/bob-cesca/did-you-know-that-senator_b_74710.html
[2] http://www.politico.com/news/stories/1107/7059.html
[3] http://www.alternet.org/rights/69575/
[4] http://www.washingtonpost.com/wp-dyn/content/article/2007/11/28/AR2007112802757_pf.html
[5] http://people-press.org/reports/
[6] http://www.news.cornell.edu/releases/Dec04/Muslim.Poll.bpf.html
[7] http://www.muhajabah.com/otherscondemn.php
[8] http://www.nytimes.com/2007/12/07/opinion/07ali.html
[9] http://www.zmag.org/content/showarticle.cfm?ItemID=14424
[10] http://commentisfree.guardian.co.uk/ali_eteraz/2007/12/their_own_worst_enemies.html
[11] http://www.guardian.co.uk/comment/story/0,,2224136,00.html
[12] http://www.amazon.com/Toward-Islamic-Reformation-International-Contemporary/dp/0815627068
[13] http://ecumene.org/INRFVVP/vision.htm
[14] http://eteraz.wordpress.com/2007/08/01/little-movie-defending-art-and-music-making-big-splash-in-pakistan/
[15] http://www.huffingtonpost.com/ali-eteraz/dissent-is-now-ok-but-on_b_44824.html
[16] http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/The_Gulag_Archipelago
[17] http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/V%C3%A1clav_Havel
[18] http://commentisfree.guardian.co.uk/ali_eteraz/2007/10/muslim_secularism_and_its_allies.html
[19] http://www.allied-media.com/AM/
[20] http://www.allied-media.com/AM/
[21] http://www.pluralism.org/news/article.php?id=13082
[22] http://www.brasscrescent.org/

19
Dec
07

CBC Interview with ‘Faith Without Fear’ Filmmaker

CBC interview with Irshad Manji on the topic of faith, organized religion and Islam. Fair warning, Irshad Manji is not an orthodox voice on the topic of religion.

16
Dec
07

God vs. Science

A science professor begins his school year with a lecture to the students, “Let me explain the problem science has with religion.” The atheist professor of philosophy pauses before his class and then asks one of his new students to stand.“You’re a Christian, aren’t you, son?”

“Yes sir,” the student says.

“So you believe in God?”

“Absolutely.”

“Is God good?”

“Sure! God’s good.”

“Is God all-powerful? Can God do anything?”

“Yes.”

“Are you good or evil?”

“The Bible says I’m evil.”

The professor grins knowingly. “Aha! The Bible!” He considers for a moment. “Here’s one for you. Let’s say there’s a sick person over here and you can cure him. You can do it. Would you help him? Would you try?”

“Yes sir, I would.”

“So you’re good…!”

“I wouldn’t say that.”

“But why not say that? You’d help a sick and maimed person if you could. Most of us would if we could. But God doesn’t.”

The student does not answer, so the professor continues. “He doesn’t, does he? My brother was a Christian who died of cancer, even though he prayed to Jesus to heal him. How is this Jesus good? Hmmm? Can you answer that one?”

The student remains silent.

“No, you can’t, can you?” the professor says. He takes a sip of water from a glass on his desk to give the student time to relax.

“Let’s start again, young fella. Is God good?”

“Er…yes,” the student says.

“Is Satan good?”

The student doesn’t hesitate on this one. “No.”

“Then where does Satan come from?”

The student falters. “From God”

“That’s right. God made Satan, didn’t he? Tell me, son. Is there evil in this world?”

“Yes, sir.”

“Evil’s everywhere, isn’t it? And God did make everything, correct?”

“Yes.”

“So who created evil?” The professor continued, “If God created everything, then God created evil, since evil exists, and according to the principle that our works define who we are, then God is evil.”

Again, the student has no answer. “Is there sickness? Immorality? Hatred? Ugliness? All these terrible things, do they exist in this world?”

The student squirms on his feet. “Yes.”

“So who created them?”

The student does not answer again, so the professor repeats his question. “Who created them?” There is still no answer. Suddenly the lecturer breaks away to pace in front of the classroom. The class is mesmerized. “Tell me,” he continues onto another student. “Do you believe in Jesus Christ, son?”

The student’s voice betrays him and cracks. “Yes, professor, I do.”

The old man stops pacing. “Science says you have five senses you use to identify and observe the world around you. Have you ever seen Jesus?”

“No sir. I’ve never seen Him.”

“Then tell us if you’ve ever heard your Jesus?”

“No, sir, I have not.”

“Have you ever felt your Jesus, tasted your Jesus or smelt your Jesus? Have you ever had any sensory perception of Jesus Christ, or God for that matter?”

“No, sir, I’m afraid I haven’t.”

“Yet you still believe in him?”

“Yes.”

“According to the rules of empirical, testable, demonstrable protocol, science says your God doesn’t exist. What do you say to that, son?”

“Nothing,” the student replies. “I only have my faith.”

“Yes, faith,” the professor repeats. “And that is the problem science has with God. There is no evidence, only faith.”

The student stands quietly for a moment, before asking a question of His own. “Professor, is there such thing as heat?”

“Yes,” the professor replies. “There’s heat.”

“And is there such a thing as cold?”

“Yes, son, there’s cold too.”

“No sir, there isn’t.”

The professor turns to face the student, obviously interested. The room suddenly becomes very quiet. The student begins to explain. “You can have lots of heat, even more heat, super-heat, mega-heat, unlimited heat, white heat, a little heat or no heat, but we don’t have anything called ‘cold’. We can hit up to 458 degrees below zero, which is no heat, but we can’t go any further after that. There is no such thing as cold; otherwise we would be able to go colder than the lowest -458 degrees.”

“Every body or object is susceptible to study when it has or transmits energy, and heat is what makes a body or matter have or transmit energy. Absolute zero (-458 F) is the total absence of heat. You see, sir, cold is only a word we use to describe the absence of heat. We cannot measure cold. Heat we can measure in thermal units because heat is energy. Cold is not the opposite of heat, sir, just the absence of it.”

Silence across the room. A pen drops somewhere in the classroom, sounding like a hammer.

“What about darkness, professor. Is there such a thing as darkness?”

“Yes,” the professor replies without hesitation. “What is night if it isn’t darkness?”

“You’re wrong again, sir. Darkness is not something; it is the absence of something. You can have low light, normal light, bright light, flashing light, but if you have no light constantly you have nothing and it’s called darkness, isn’t it? That’s the meaning we use to define the word.”

“In reality, darkness isn’t. If it were, you would be able to make darkness darker, wouldn’t you?”

The professor begins to smile at the student in front of him. This will be a good semester. “So what point are you making, young man?”

“Yes, professor. My point is, your philosophical premise is flawed to start with, and so your conclusion must also be flawed.”

The professor’s face cannot hide his surprise this time. “Flawed? Can you explain how?”

“You are working on the premise of duality,” the student explains. “You argue that there is life and then there’s death; a good God and a bad God. You are viewing the concept of God as something finite, something we can measure. Sir, science can’t even explain a thought.”

“It uses electricity and magnetism, but has never seen, much less fully understood either one. To view death as the opposite of life is to be ignorant of the fact that death cannot exist as a substantive thing. Death is not the opposite of life, just the absence of it.”

“Now tell me, professor. Do you teach your students that they evolved from a monkey?”

“If you are referring to the natural evolutionary process, young man, yes, of course I do.”

“Have you ever observed evolution with your own eyes, sir?”

The professor begins to shake his head, still smiling, as he realizes where the argument is going. A very good semester, indeed.

“Since no one has ever observed the process of evolution at work and cannot even prove that this process is an on-going endeavor, are you not teaching your opinion, sir? Are you now not a scientist, but a preacher?”

The class is in uproar. The student remains silent until the commotion has subsided.

“To continue the point you were making earlier to the other student, let me give you an example of what I mean.”

The student looks around the room. “Is there anyone in the class who has ever seen the professor’s brain?” The class breaks out into laughter.

“Is there anyone here who has ever heard the professor’s brain, felt the professor’s brain, touched or smelt the professor’s brain? No one appears to have done so. So, according to the established rules of empirical, stable, demonstrable protocol, science says that you have no brain, with all due respect, sir.”

“So if science says you have no brain, how can we trust your lectures, sir?”

Now the room is silent. The professor just stares at the student, his face unreadable.

Finally, after what seems an eternity, the old man answers. “I guess you’ll have to take them on faith.”

“Now, you accept that there is faith, and, in fact, faith exists with life,” the student continues. “Now, sir, is there such a thing as evil?”

Now uncertain, the professor responds, “Of course, there is. We see it everyday. It is in the daily example of man’s inhumanity to man. It is in the multitude of crime and violence everywhere in the world. These manifestations are nothing else but evil.”

To this the student replied, “Evil does not exist sir, or at least it does not exist unto itself. Evil is simply the absence of God. It is just like darkness and cold, a word that man has created to describe the absence of God. God did not create evil. Evil is the result of what happens when man does not have God’s love present in his heart. It’s like the cold that comes when there is no heat or the darkness that comes when there is no light.”

The professor sat down.

12
Dec
07

Recommended Readings

This post contains a link to Dr. Shabbir’s recommended readings. It contains books and articles on Islam, history, science and the Quranic message written by scholars and intellectuals of all around the world. The works are meant for further studies, reflection and many can be used as sources for writings.

Dr. Sayed Abdul Wadud

Bashir Abid

MA Malek

Maurice Bucaille

Misc

http://ourbeacon.com/?page_id=219

09
Dec
07

From Radical to Reformed Muslim

By Jamie Glazov
FrontPageMagazine.com | Tuesday, December 04, 2007

Frontpage Interview’s guest today is Edip Yuksel, a Kurdish-Turkish-American author and progressive activist who spent four years in Turkish prisons in the 1980’s for his political writings and activities promoting an Islamic revolution in Turkey. He experienced a paradigm change in 1986 transforming him from a Sunni Muslim leader to a reformed Muslim or rational monotheist.

Edip Yuksel has written more than twenty books and hundreds of articles on religion, politics, philosophy and law in Turkish, and numerous articles and booklets in English. He is the founder of 19.org and the Islamic Reform organization. His personal site is yuksel.org. Continue reading ‘From Radical to Reformed Muslim’

07
Dec
07

How do the terrorists justify terror by citing Islam?

terrorist.jpg


Iqbal Latif – 10/3/2006

The Farewell Pilgrimage of the Prophet Muhammed was a significant historical event in the Muslims life. Although thousands of Muslims witnessed the Farewell (last) Sermon given by the Prophet Muhammed, the Hadiths books reported at least three versions of the same Sermon. For an event witnessed by over 10,000 people an accurate narration should have been available, but it has not. Continue reading ‘How do the terrorists justify terror by citing Islam?’

05
Dec
07

Understanding Qur’an

Is there a hope to “Reform” Islam

An analysis of the real roots of Islamic terrorism and possible solutions

T. Hamid

It is evident that Islam has been linked to violence for almost all of its history.

Sadly, this is to a great extent true. From the beginning of the invasion of most of

Europe, North Africa and some parts of the East by early Muslims in order to

convert them to Islam. Continuously until the modern crisis of “Islamic Terrorism”

that shocked the world on Sep 11th, that ended the lives of many innocent Jews

in Israel, that ended the lives of many innocent Australians in Bali attack, that

caused the catastrophe of bombing the train in Spain, and which has tortured to

death many innocent Westerners who live in the Islamic world.

Many people in the West tried to correlate the recent violence observed in the

Islamic world to lack of education, poverty, and a feeling of oppression blamed

on the Israeli/Palestinian conflict.

Unfortunately, the simple facts showed us clearly, and beyond doubt, that these

excuses are not the true causes of “Islamic terrorism”. Most of the leaders of

terrorism are highly educated people who range from Doctors, e.g. Alzawaheri

the second man and the real brain of Alqaida, lawyers, e.g. the first female

Palestinian terrorist, and University students, e.g. Mohammed Atta who was one

of the top organisers of Sep the 11th. In addition, most of the hijackers on Sep 11th were from Saudi Arabia, the richest

Islamic country. If the theory of poverty is correct, why then are the poor people

who live in Brazilia are not the ones who lead international terrorism?

Furthermore, Islamic Terrorism was minimal between the declaration of the state

of Israel in 1948, until the early 1970’s, when the Arabs were in a real war with

Israel.

If the Israeli/Palestinian conflict was the cause of terrorism, we would have found

terrorism booming between 1948 until the early 1970’s. On the contrary, it

dramatically increased in the late 1980s and until now when some Arabs states

have signed peace agreements with Israel.

This increase in terrorism directly correlates with the rise of Islamism in the late

1980s until now.

I have a Muslim/Arabic background, and I know how Muslims (including myself at

an early stage of my life) think, I clearly state that Muslims are using the excuse

of the Israeli/Palestinian conflict just to make the world hate Israel. It has nothing

to do with the current phenomenon of terrorism. Which was going to happen any

way, as a secondary phenomenon to expanding a violent version of Islam in later

years?

It is also difficult for any normal mind to comprehend that throwing concentrated

sulphuric acid on the face of young girls who do not wear the Islamic veil/scarf,

by the hands of the Islamic groups in Algeria, is related to the Israeli/Palestinian

conflict.

As one who was a member of one of the most fanatical groups in Islam, GI in

Egypt, and as a person who has resisted Islamic fundamentalism when I realized

its threat some 20 years ago, I feel that it is my obligation toward mankind to

declare that the origin of Islamic Terrorism is deeply rooted in the way Muslims

understand their religion. In other words, in Islamic teaching itself.

When you read the Quran, you will find many great verses that promote peace

and tolerance. But you will also find verses that can make you very violent and

intolerant toward Non Muslims.

Sadly, most Islamic scholars throughout the history of Islam, present it in a way

that promotes a very violent and intolerant attitude. And more sadly, the

oppressive religious system suppresses many attempts to understand Islam in

the light of the peaceful verses.

Not only that, but the majority of Muslims especially those in the Arab world, are

brought up in a manner that considers a peaceful understanding of the religion as

a sign of weakness rather than a sign of strength.

A violent understanding of Islam is based on the following fundamental beliefs

that are fixed in the mind of many, if not most, knowledgeable Muslims.

These are:

1- The concept of “Allnasech and Almansuch” .

2- The ignorance of the value of the word “the” .

3- Practicing Hadith of “Al-Bukhary” and other books while ignoring

unambiguous peaceful verses of the Quran.

4- Historical understanding of the verses rather than language-based

understanding.

5- Presenting only a special part of the verse to promote specific meaning

and ignoring the rest of the verse.

Let us now address the previous points separately and see if this violent way

of thinking could change.

1- The concept of “Allnasech and Almansuch”.

According to this concept and based on traditional Islamic teaching, certain

verses especially the later ones cancel the meaning of other earlier verses on a

similar subject.

Let us have a look at these two parts of the Quran to understand the above

concept.

Verse 1

“60:8 God forbids you not, with regard to those who fight you not for (your) Faith

nor drive you out of your homes, from dealing very kindly and justly with them: for

God loves those who are just. 60:9 God only forbids you, with regard to those

who fight you for (your) Faith, and drives you out of your homes, and supports

(others) in driving you out, from turning to them (for friendship and protection). It

is such as turn to them (in these circumstances), that do wrong.”

Verse 2

{9: 29} Fight those who believe not in Allah nor the Last Day, nor hold that

forbidden which hath been forbidden by Allah and His Messenger (Mohammed),

nor acknowledge the religion of Truth (Islam), (even if they are) of the People of

the Book (Christians and Jews), until they pay the Jizia (Humiliation Tax

according to traditional Islamic teaching and practice in history) with submission,

and feel themselves subdued. (Revelation Number 113).

Sadly, according to the concept of “Allnasech and Almansuch” traditional Islamic

teaching teaches that the “later” verse negated the “former” which obviously will

result in extremely violent understanding and practice.

This way of thinking (to cancel the meaning of the peaceful verses) is

based on the following verse in the Quran:

There are two ways to understand the above Arabic word as the origin of the

word “Nansakho”, is the verb “Yansakho” or its more powerful version

“Yastansikho”.

The first way of understanding the word ‘Nansakho” in the above verse, is to

abrogate (cancel the meaning) as in the following verse:

“22:52 Never did We send an apostle or a prophet before thee, but, when he

framed a desire, Satan threw some (vanity) into his desire: but Allah will cancel

(Yansach) anything (vain) that Satan throws in, and Allah will confirm (and

establish) His Signs: for Allah is full of Knowledge and Wisdom

The other way of understanding, the word “Nansakho” means (to write

and document something) as in the following verse:

“2:106 None of Our revelations do We

abrogate “Nansakho” or cause to be

forgotten, but We substitute something

better or similar: Knowestthou not that God

is able to do any thing?

“45:29 “This Our Record speaks about you with truth: For We were wont

to put on Record and write down (Nastansikho) all that ye did.”

The difference here is huge, as according to traditional teaching, the first verse is

canceled out. Thus ending in the violent verses canceling the meaning of the

peaceful ones, as those violent verses were proclaimed by the prophet

Mohammed at a later time.

On the other hand, if the word “Nansakho” is understood as ‘to write down anddocument’ the meaning of the verse could be that: If God has written of his

miracles or signs (Aia) in the books or did not write it down and consequently

people forget it, he usually comes with a better one.

As you can see, the interpretation which is based on pure Arabic language,

shows the real power of God in bringing new and better miracles and signs every

time which is compatible with the word ‘able to do anything” at the end of the

verse.

While understanding it as ‘cancellation’ of a meaning, it is not compatible at all

with the ability of God, as any one can cancel what he or she said.

I

n other words the concept of cancellation of the meaning is not compatible at all

with the end of the verse (see the black box above).

Imagine that, according to the concept of cancellation of the verses, most of the

peaceful verses in the Quran were considered “Mansuch’ or cancelled by the

violent ones and consequently it is not surprising to find the outcome of Islam is

almost always violent!!

2-The ignorance of the value of the word “the”

Many readers may wonder how these three letters can make such a

fundamental difference in the understanding of the Islamic religion.

It is as if some one told you give me a book, and then you can generalize the

meaning and apply it to any book. Whilst if he or she said to you “give me the

book’ then the whole meaning changes to a specific book that both you and the

speaker know.

To explain this point in the understanding of the Quran, please have a look on

the following verse:

“9:73 O Prophet! strive hard against the (Infidels) unbelievers and the Hypocrites,

and be very harsh against them.

Typical Islamic teaching generalizes the above verse to all Infidels. This

obviously will succeed into changing many followers of Islam into beasts.

The word “the” specifies the meaning to ONLY a certain item or group. Such

groups are defined by the following verse that specifies with whom the rough

treatment, violence, or fighting should be:

“2:190 Fight in the cause of Allah those who fight you, but do not start attacking

others.

If the word “the” is considered in the process of understanding the Quran, many

the verses that promote violence against Non-believers (Infidels) will be specific

to ONLY those who start war on Muslims and can not be applied to any “Infidel”.

Can you see now how the word ‘the” can make such a difference!

3-Practicing the Hadith of Bukhary, and other books, whilst ignoring the

“unambiguous” verses of the Quran.

Hadith is considered by most Muslims as the “oral traditions” of Mohammed. No

one is considered to be a Muslim without following them, according to traditional

Islamic teaching. These started to be collected some 200 years after the death of

the prophet Mohammed by a man called Al-Bukhary, who was followed by many

others who also collected (as they claim) the oral traditions of Mohammed.

The best example to illustrate how following Al-Bukhary resulted in a catastrophe

in Islam. It is the hadith that justifies killing any one who converts from Islam to

another religion.

The Hadith is in a book called Sahih Albuchary and is considered by Al-Bukhary

as a correct Hadith or “ Hadith Sahaih”.

Let us have a look now at that Hadith, and compare it to what the Quran has

stated:

Hadith: “ It is not allowed for any Muslim to kill another Muslim except in the

following circumstances: if he committed murder, if he committed adultery, and if

he converted from the Islamic religion to another religion”

Look now at what the Quran states, to understand the difference:

18:29 Say, “The truth is from your Lord”: it is up to anybody to believe it or not to

believe it (convert or become Infidel)”

I think the difference is clear between the two approaches.

As the reader can see, applying that which is written in Al-Boukhary resulted in

justifying the threat of killing many innocent people such as Salman Rushdie (the

author of the book, Satanic Verses), and many innocent people who want to

have a different form of belief.

Whilst, to the contrary, the Quran gave full freedom for any person to believe in

what he or she wants.

The application of the Hadith mentioned above (called Hadith Almurtad or theconverter) has resulted in largely the domination of the violent version of Islam as

the Hadith, which was used to kill virtually any one who dares to understand

Islam in a peaceful manner.

4-Historical understanding of the verses rather than language- based one

(Jihad)

The exact meaning of the word “Jihad” is ‘to resist’. This could be to resist an

enemy who attacks you, or resist your desire to do evil.

Sadly, the word has been used throughout the history of Islam to attack those of

different religions.

The Arab invasion of Europe and many other parts of the world such as

Palestine, and North Africa are evidence of this. Since then, the word has

become linked to an attacking attitude, rather than its real meaning, which is ‘to

resist’.

It is like the word ‘gay” which typically means “happy”. Since its repeated use

describing homosexuals, it has come to refer to homosexuals rather than its

former meaning. The same has happened with the word ‘Jihad’ which is linked to

the violent attitude of most of current Islamic teaching. Whilst the original

language-based meaning (to resist), was forgotten by most Muslims, and is

virtually non-existent nowadays.

Muslims now have one of two choices. These are to understand the word in its

historical context which means that they are declaring war against Non-Muslims

all over the world, or to revert to the pure Arabic language-based understanding

of the words encouraging peace.

5-Presenting only a special part of the verse to promote specific meaning

and ignoring the rest of the verse

This point can be exemplified by the following verse that is used by many Islamic

organisations to recruit young people.

“9:36 and fight the Infidels all together”.

When Muslims read this verse, many of them especially the young ones, get very

motivated to practice the will of ‘Allah” and start thinking of attacking Non-

Muslims to satisfy the Creator and inherit the paradise.

What these fundamental Islamic groups are not showing to these young Muslims

is the rest of the verse, which is, “as they fight you all together.”

The whole verse is “and fight the Infidels all together as they fight you all

together” but the Islamic groups presents the first part only to support their violent

views. They hide the rest of the verse, as it will specify the fighting to ONLY

those who start war on Muslims.

As can be seen, the traditional way of understanding Islam has contributed to the

violence that has been committed by Muslims around the world.

It is so sad to see that so many people following such teachings, as those who

attempted reformation or tried to promote a peaceful way of understanding Islam

were prosecuted or killed.

I

tried to teach a peaceful understanding of the Islamic religion for more than 20

years. I have warned many people of the catastrophic consequences that will

happen from the expansion of such violent understandings.

Sadly the attempt was on a very small scale, and I failed because I was fighting

virtually by myself against the violent version of Islam that is supported by the

money of Saudi Arabia.

It is now the responsibility of Muslims to either accept the traditional teachings

which will encourage them declare war on all Non- Muslims, or to accept the

peaceful way of understanding their religion which can make them good human

beings.

I sincerely hope that they choose the second option!

Finally, I want also to say to all Muslims:

Do not resist the light …….. Do not love the darkness ………… Hate the violent

way of thinking, as it makes you appear as beasts ….. Your violent way of

thinking has resulted in the killing of many innocent people in the West ……. and

has resulted in killing many innocent children in Israel.

I

wish to see you one day demonstrating in your millions and saying to those

barbarous Islamic fanatics like Bin Laden, “Bin Laden …… you are the enemy of

humanity”.

Your “deafening silence” just shows that you support terrorism in your hearts,

and that you need to change.

I have been into Churches and Synagogues where they were praying for you and

for peace – and at the same time – your Muslim preachers in the Mosques are

saying loudly, “Oh Allah make their children Orphans, .. Oh Allah make their

wives widows, and even (most recently), Oh Allah make the uterus of the Infidels’

wives fibrotic”…………… If this is what you want your religion to be … do not

blame those who will say “shame on Allah, and shame on your religion”

If you mean God by the word “Allah”, then I assure you that the true God will

curse you forever for defaming his name.

 

04
Dec
07

The Idolatry That Has Sneaked Into Islam

 

Friday September 16 2005 16:17:23 PM BDT
Mesbah Uddin, UK

idolatry.jpg

History indicates that idolatry is somewhat human instinct. Apparently, its power of toxicity is hypnotic.

The Idolatry That Has Sneaked Into Islam

Apart from those who pay divine honour to an image, statue or natural object as symbol of god, the word “idolater” is equally rooted into those who devote intense and blind affection, adoration or admiration to anyone, not normally an object of worship. Continue reading ‘The Idolatry That Has Sneaked Into Islam’

03
Dec
07

My Take (on Irshad and ijtihad!)

Wednesday, September 26, 2007

Video: Irshad’s interview with young Pakistani journalist Imran Siddiqui

My Take

Imran Siddiqui

When I first heard about Irshad Manji, I said to myself: “this is one person I’d like to sit down and just have a conversation with”. I feel that she has every right to present her perspective – just like every other person on this planet. It was funny- as soon as I started to work on lining up an interview with Irshad, I faced a lot of criticism from a few friends and colleagues. Surprisingly, many of my critics were journalists. Many people asked why I wanted to talk to her. They passed judgments on her from top to bottom. They also emphasized that radicals will come after my life -just as they go after hers- simply because I wanted to understand her views. Continue reading ‘My Take (on Irshad and ijtihad!)’

03
Dec
07

Islamic Reformation and the Myth of Westernization

reform_logo.gif

Pradana Boy ZTF

29/11/2007

Although the Islamic reformation has been echoed since a long time ago in Indonesia, Muslim’s perception and acceptance upon this movement has never been absolutely positive. An assumption has developed among academicians and common people that Islamic reformation is an attempt to introduce the western values into Islam, or in other words, to infuse the western paradigm into Muslims’ thinking framework and life. Continue reading ‘Islamic Reformation and the Myth of Westernization’

02
Dec
07

THE NUMBER TWO ISLAM

islam.gif

 

SHABBIR AHMED, M.D.

 

(AUGUST, 2003)

Those who can make you believe absurdities, can make you commit atrocities.

– Voltaire, 1694-1778

You cannot trust your judgment if your imagination is out of focus.

– Mark Twain, 1835-1910

I think, any distorted belief system throws our imagination out of focus. Consequently, our judgment and the resulting actions end up being wrong. While there is no room for clergy, priesthood or Mullahism in Deen-il-Islam, this vicious band emerged side-by-side when the Muslim rulers, although still called caliphs, became despotic monarchs. The Mullahs or “Imams” then converted Ad-Deen into Religion (Mazhab or the Number Two Islam) with a deplorable set of rituals, non-Quranic dogmas, beliefs, themes and fabrications of all kind. Continue reading ‘THE NUMBER TWO ISLAM’

02
Dec
07

أحمد صبحي منصور

د. أحمد صبحي منصور
Ahmed Mansour <mas3192003@yahoo.com

 

 

 

د. احمد صبحي منصور
( مفكر اسلامي مستقل )

 

 


البيانات الشخصية
الاسم / احمد صبحي منصور محمد علي
تاريخ الميلاد / 1/3/1949 .
محل الميلاد / ابو حريز – كفر صقر – الشرقية – مصر .
الحالة الاجتماعية / متزوج ويعول .
العمل الحالي / باحث مستقل في الدراسات الاسلامية .

المؤهلات العلمية :
1- الشهادة الاعدادية الازهرية سنة 1964 الترتيب : الثاني علي مستوي الجمهورية .
2- الثانوية العامة نظام الثلاث سنوات خارجي سنة 1976 – القسم الادبي، اثناء الدراسة في التعليم الثانوي الازهري.
3- الثانوية الازهرية : ادبي – سنة 1969 الترتيب : الرابع علي الجمهورية .
4- الاول علي قسم التاريخ والحضارة الاسلامية في السنوات الاربع بكلية اللغة العربية – جامعة الازهر ( 1969 : 1973 ).
5- الاجازة العلمية ( الليسانس) قسم التاريخ بجامعة الازهر سنة 1973 بتقدير عام جيد جدا مع مرتبة الشرف .
6- الماجيستير في التاريخ الاسلامي والحضارة الاسلامية 1975 ( جيد جدا )
7- الدكتوراة : شعبة التاريخ والحضارة – بمرتبة الشرف الاولي ( 1981 ) جامعة الازهر – كلية اللغة العربية – قسم التاريخ . في التاريخ الاسلامي والحضارة.
8- كان قد قدم رسالته للمناقشة في مارس 1977 ، فتعرض لاضطهاد داخل الجامعة الازهرية استمر ثلاث سنوات، حتى اضطروه الى حذف ثلثى الرسالة، وقد كانت حول اثر التصوف في مصر العصر المملوكي، أي اثره دينيا واخلاقيا واجتماعيا وسياسيا وعلميا ومعماريا واقتصاديا.. الخ. وبسبب اظهار الرسالة لاثار التصوف السيئة في هذه النواحي ، فقد ثار الشيوخ علي الباحث لكي يرغموه على تعديل كتابته لتكون دفاعا وتبريرا عن اولياء الصوفية الذين يقدسهم شيوخ الازهر، ورفض الباحث، واستمرت معاناته معهم ثلاث سنوات ممنوعا من مناقشة رسالته، الي ان وصلوا الى حل وسط وهو حذف اثر التصوف في الحياة الدينية والسلوكيات الاخلاقية، وبعد حذف ثلثي الرسالة حصل على الدكتوراه بمرتبة الشرف الاولى.

التدرج الوظيفي : ( 1972 – 1987 )
1- مدرس بالتعليم الازهري من 1 /3/1972 . اثناء الدراسة بالكلية .
2- معيد بقسم التاريخ بكلية اللغة العربية – جامعة الازهر – من 11/12/1973.
3- مدرس مساعد بنفس القسم من 6/ 12/ 1975 .
4- مدرس بنفس القسم من 8/ 4/ 1981 حتى انتهاء الخدمة في 14 / 3/ 1987 بسبب الخلاف الفكري مع الفكر السائد في جامعة الازهر.
5- اذ ان الباحث بعد ان اظهر التناقض بين الاسلام و التصوف، بدأ يعرض الفكر السني و العقائد السنية على القران، ويظهر التناقض بينهما، وذلك في خمس مؤلفات كتبها جميعا اثناء العام الدراسي (1984-1985)، وقررها على الطلبة الذين يدرس لهم في الكليات الازهرية، فأصدرت الجامعة قرارا في 5/5/1985 بوقفه عن العمل و عن السفر وعن الترقية لاستاذ مساعد، حيث كانت تلك الكتب الخمس وما سبقها هي انتاجه العلمي الذي سيتقدم به للحصول على درجة استاذ مساعد، كما اصدروا قرارا باحالته للتحقيق لارهابه و الضغط عليه كي يرجع عن آرائه في تلك الكتب الخمس. ورفض الباحث فاحالوه الي مجلس التأديب في نفس العام 1985 متهما بادخال اشياء جديدة ليست في المنهج العلمي المقرر على الطلبة، وبانكاره للعصمة المطلقة للانبياء وانكاره شفاعة النبي محمد عليه السلام،وانكاره افضليته على الانبياء السابقين. وكان الباحث قد استشهد ب150 اية قرآنية على ان عصمة النبي بالوحي الذي يوجهه ويعاتبه، واستشهد ب150 اية قرآنية اخرى على ان النبي لا يشفع يوم القيامة، واستشهد بثلاثين اية قرآنية على انه لا يصح لنا ان نفضل النبي الخاتم علي الانبياء السابقين لان ذلك مرجعه لله تعالى وحده. وفي جلسات مجلس التأديب جاء الباحث بادلة اضافية تعزز موقفه، فما كان منهم الا ان جمدوا وضعه بجعله متهما دائما امام مجلس التأديب موقوفا عن العمل، فقدم لهم استقالته المسببة سنة1986 فرفضوها، فرفع عليهم دعوى في مجلس الدولة، فاضطروا الى اطلاق سراحه في مارس 1987. ولكنهم دبروا مؤامرة مع رفاقهم داخل مصر وخارجها للضغط على الحكومة المصرية، فاتهمت الباحث بانكار السنة، خصوصا بعد اصدار كتابه “المسلم العاصي”. فدخل السجن شهرين في نوفمبر وديسمبر. ولا يزال اضطهادهم قائما له حتى الان. ولدى الباحث كل الوثائق التي تؤكد ما سبق.

بيانات الخبرة في التدريس والعمل الجامعي (1987 – 1985 )
1- العمل بالتدريس في كليات جامعة الازهر في مجال التاريخ الاسلامي والحضارة الاسلامية 1977 1985ـ في كليات جامعة الازهر آلاتية :
كلية اللغة العربية بالقاهرة ، كلية اللغة العربية بالزقازيق – كلية التربية ، المواد الاسلامية في كليات الطب والاسنان والتجارة واللغات والترجمة ، كلية الدعوة بطنطا ، كلية الدعوة بالقاهرة ، حيث كان الباحث يقوم بوظيفة المدرس كاملة طوال السنوات الثلاث 1977 الي 1980 ، التي منعوه فيها من مناقشة رسالة الدكتوراه و حقه في الترقي من مدرس مساعد الي مدرس، وقد ادرك قسم التاريخ والحضارة الذي يعمل فيه الباحث مدرسا مساعدا وقتها مدى الاضطهاد الذي يقع على الباحث، مع تقدير القسم لنبوغه العلمي فاعطوه -وهو مدرس مساعد نفس مهام المدرس اثناء تلك السنوات الثلاث.
2- سكرتير قسم التاريخ والحضارة بكليات اللغة العربية ( 1982 – 1984 ) و المسئول عن ندوة القسم الاسبوعية .
خبرات اخري مختلفة في مجال العمل العام ( 1980 – )
1- سكرتير عام جماعة دعوة الحق الاسلامية ، وهي تسيطر علي عشرات المساجد في القاهرة والجيزة وطنطا والمنوفية والشرقية ودمياط .( 1980 – 1986 ) .
2- الخطيب والمحاضر الاول لجماعة دعوة الحق الاسلامية في نفس الفترة ( 1980 – 1986 ).
3- سكرتير و مدير تحرير مجلة الهدي النبوي التي تصدرها جماعة دعوة الحق ( 1985 – 1987 ).
4- القاء محاضرات وندوات في ولايات ( واشنطن ، اريزونا ، سان فرانسيسكو ) { يناير : اكتوبر 1988 }.
5- عضو مجلس امناء المنظمة المصرية لحقوق الانسان ، والمشرف علي امانة التثقيف والفكر فيها فيما بين ( 1994 – 1995 ) .
6- عضو مؤسس للجمعية المصرية للتنوير ( 1993- ) والامين العام لها فيما بين ( 1993-1998).
7- عضو مؤسس للحركة الشعبية لمواجهة الارهاب ، ومقرر لجنة الفكر ( 1994 – 1996 ) .
8- عضو ومستشار الجمعية الدولية لأبن خلدون ( Ibn Khaldoun Society ) ( 1996 – ) .
9- المنسق العام لدراسات المجتمع المدني والتحول الديمقراطي ، ومشروع التطرف والارهاب في مركز ابن خلدون ومستشار المركز في الشئون الاسلامية .
10- المستشار الديني لكثير من منظمات المجتمع المدني ، ومراكزه مثل المنظمة المصرية لحقوق الانسان، مركز القاهرة لحقوق الانسان ( 1990 – ) .
11- ادارة الندوات في مراكز مثل المنظمة المصرية لحقوق الانسان ، والجمعية المصرية للتنوير ( 1994 – ) .
12- حضور ندوات عربية ودولية في تونس واليمن وليبيا وانجلترا وامريكا ( 1987 – 2000 ) .
13- ادارة رواق ابن خلدون وهو ندوة اسبوعية استمرت بدون انقطاع من الثلاثاء 2/1/1996 حتى 20 / 6/ 2000 .

أهم المنشورات :
( أ ) ابحاث ومقالات في الصحف والمجلات المصرية والعربية :
اكثر من خمسمائة بحث ومقال من ( 1982 : 2001 )
في ( الاخبار والجمهورية ، الاهالي ، روزاليوسف ،العربي الناصري ، القاهرة ، ابداع ، مجلة التنوير ، مجلة المجتمع المدني ، جريدة الخليج ، ادب ونقد ، العالم اليوم ، سواسية ، حواء ، سطور ، رواق بن عربي ، الانسان والتطور ، حقوق الناس، الهدي النبوي ، الاهرام ، الاهرام ويكلي ، جريدة الخليج ، الوطن الكويتية ، الوطن المصرية ، الميدان ، الاحرار ) الخ .
(ب ) كتب عربية منشورة :
1 – السيد البدوي بين الحقيقة والخرافة سنة 1982
2 – البحث في مصادر التاريخ الديني سنة 1984
3- شخصية مصر بعد الفتح الاسلامي سنة 1984 .
4- التاريخ والمؤرخون : دراسة في تاريخ التأريخ : سنة 1984 .
5- التاريخ والمؤرخون : دراسة في المادة التاريخية : سنة 1984 .
6- اسس البحث التاريخى سنة 1984
7- غارات المغول والصليبيين سنة 1985
8- العالم الاسلامي بين عصر الراشدين وعصر الخلفاء العباسيين 1985
9- حركات انفصالية في التاريخ الاسلامي سنة 1985
10- دراسات في الحركة الفكرية في الحضارة الاسلامية سنة 1985
11- الانبياء في القرآن الكريم : دراسة تحليلية سنة 1985
ملحوظة :
حوكم المؤلف في جامعة الازهر 1985 : 1987 ثم تركها سنة 1987 بسبب المؤلفات الخمس الاخيرة .
12- المسلم العاصي :هل يخرج من النار ليدخل الجنة . سنة 1987 .
ملحوظة :
صودر هذا الكتاب ودخل المؤلف بسببه السجن شهرين سنة 1987
13- مصر في القرآن الكريم سنة 1990
14- حقائق الموت في القرآن الكريم سنة 1990
15- حد الردة : دراسة اصولية تاريخية سنة 1993 ، اعيدت طباعته سنة 2000 وترجم الي الانجليزية سنة 1998 .
16- عذاب القبر والثعبان الاقرع سنة 1995 ، اعيدت طباعته سنة 2000 .
17- حرية الرأي بين الاسلام والمسلمين سنة 1994
18- قضية الحسبة في الاسلام سنة 1995 ، ونشر ثلاث مرات في نفس العام .
19- مقدمة لكتاب جاك بيرك عن اعادة ترجمة القرآن سنة 1995 .
20- مقدمة ابن خلدون : دراسة اصولية تاريخية : سنة 1998 .
21- النسخ في القرآن معناه الكتابة و الاثبات وليس الحذف والالغاء سنة 2000
22- العقائد الدينية في مصر المملوكية بين الاسلام والتصوف سنة 2000

(جـ ) وهناك اكثر من اربعين مؤلفا غير منشور ، اهمها موسوعة التصوف المملوكي ، وموسوعة القرآن والفكر السني .
وكل هذه المؤلفات المنشورة وغير المنشورة تدور في اطار المشروع الفكري للمؤلف الذي يهدف الي الاحتكام للقرآن الكريم في تراث المسلمين وعقائدهم لتبرئة الاسلام من تهم التطرف والارهاب .

د. احمد صبحي منصور
يونية 2001
 

لقراءة مقالات قديمة للدكتور احمد انقر هنا

* الاسناد في الحديث
* رد على شيخ الازهر

* الرجم في الاحاديث
* المسكوت عنه في سيرة عمر بن الخطاب
* ابو بكر ماذا تبقى منه في الفكر السني
* حريات لا يحميها القانون المصري

الموقع الفرعي في الحوار المتمدن

http://www.rezgar.com/m.asp?i=627

01
Dec
07

النص الكامل لكتاب في الشعر الجاهلي تأليف طه حسين

49007.jpg

 

 

الكتاب الأول

 

1 – تمهيد

 

هذا نحو من البحث عن تاريخ الشعر العربي جديد لم بألفة الناس عندنا من قبل .
وأكاد أثق بأن فريقا منهم سيلقونه ساخطين عليه وبأن فريقا آخر سيزورون عنه ازورار ولكني علي سخط أولئك وازورار هؤلاء أريد أن أذيع هذا البحث أو بعبارة أصح أريد أن أقيده فقد أذعته قبل اليوم حين تحدثت به إلي طلابي في الجامعة .
وليس سرا ما تتحدث به إلي أكثر من مائتين . ولقد اقتنعت بنتائج هذا البحث اقتناعا ما أعرف أني شعرت بمثله في تلك الموقف المختلفة التي وقفتها من تاريخ الأدب العربي.
وهذا الاقتناع القوي هو الذي يحملني علي تقييد هذا البحث ونشره في هذه الفصول غير حافل بسخط الساخط ولا مكترث بازورار المزور .
وأنا مطمئن إلي أن هذا البحث وإن أسخط قوما وشق علي آخرين فسيرضي هذه الطائفة القليلة من المستنيرين الذين هم في حقيقة الأمر عدة المستقبل وقوام النهضة الحديثة وذخر الأدب الجديد .
وقد تناول الناس منذ حين مسألة القديم والجديد واشتد فيها اللجاجة بينهم وخيل إلي بعضهم أنة يستطيع أن يقضي فيها بين المختصمين .
ولكني أعتقد أن المختصمين أنفسهم لم يتناولوا المسألة من جميع أطرفها فهم لم يكادوا يتجاوزون فنون الأدب التي يتعاطاها الناس من نثر وشعر والأساليب التي تصطنع في هذه الفنون والمعاني والألفاظ التي يعمد إليها الكاتب أو الشاعر حين يريد أن يتحدث إلي الناس بعواطف نفسه أو نتائج عقله ولكن المسألة وجها آخر لا يتناول الفن الكتابي أو الشعري وإنما يتناول البحث العلمي عن الأدب وتاريخ فنونه .
نحن بين اثنتين : إما أن نقبل في الأدب وتاريخه ما قاله القدماء ، لا نتناول ذلك من النقد إلا بهذا المقدار اليسير الذي لا يخلو منه كل بحث والذي يطيح لنا أن نقول : أخطأ الأصمعي أو أصاب ووفق أبو عبيدة أو لم يوفق واهتدي ألكسائي أو ضل الطريق وإما أن نضع علم المتقدمين كله موضع البحث .
لقد أنسيت ، فلست أريد أن أقول البحث وإنما أريد أن أقول الشك .
أريد ألا نقبل شيئا مما قال القدماء في الأدب وتاريخه إلا بعد بحث وتثبيت إن لم ينتهيا إلي اليقين فقد ينتهيان إلي الرجحان .
والفرق بين هذين المذهبين في البحث عظيم فهو الفرق بين الإيمان الذي يبعث علي الاطمئنان والرضا والشك الذي يبعث علي القلق والاضطراب وينتهي في كثير من الأحيان إلي الإنكار والجحود .
المذهب الأول يدع كل شيء حيث تركه القدماء لا يناله التغير ولا تبديل ولا يمسه في جملته وتفصيلة إلا مسا رفيقا .
أما المذهب الثاني فيقلب العلم القديم رأسا علي عقب .
وأخشى إن لم يمح أكثره أن يمحو منه شيئا كثيرا .
ولندع هذا النحو من الكلام العام ولنوضح ما نريد أن مقولة بشيء من الأمثلة : بين يدينا مسألة الشعر الجاهلي نريد أن ندرسها وننتهي فيها إلي الحق .
فأما أنصار القديم فالطريق أمامهم واضحة معبدة ، والأمر عليهم سهل يسير .
أليس قد أجمع القدماء من علماء الأمصار في العراق والشام وفارس ومصر والأندلس علي أن طائفة كثيرة من الشعراء قد عاشت قبل الإسلام وقالت كثيرا من الشعر ؟
أليس قد أجمع هؤلاء العلماء أنفسهم علي أن لهؤلاء الشعراء أسماء معروفة محفوظة مضبوطة بتناقلها الناس ولا يكادون يختلفون فيها ؟
أليس قد أجمع هؤلاء العلماء علي أن لهؤلاء الشعراء مقدارا من القصائد والمقطوعات حفظه عنهم رواتهم وتناقله عنهم الناس حتى جاء عصر التدوين فدون في الكتب وبقي منه ما شاء الله أن يبقي إلي لأيامنا ؟
وإذا كان العلماء قد أجمعوا علي هذا كله فرووا لنا أسماء الشعراء وضبطوها ونقلوا إلينا آثار الشعراء وفسروها فلم يبق إلا أن نأخذ عنهم ما قالوا راضين به مطمئنين إلية فإذا لم يكن لأحدنا بد من أن يبحث وينقد ويحقق فهو يستطيع هذا دون أن يجاوز مذهب أنصار القديم فالعلماء قد اختلفوا في الرواية بعض الاختلاف وتفاوتوا في الضبط بعض التفاوت فلنوازن بينهم ولنرجح رواية علي رواية ولنؤثر ضبطا علي ضبط ولنقل : أصاب البصريون وأخطأ الكوفيون أو وفق المبرد وأم يوفق ثعلب لنذهب في الأدب وفنونه مذهب الفقهاء في الفقه بعد أن أغلق باب الاجتهاد : هذا مذهب أنصار القديم وهو المذهب الذائع في مصر وهو المذهب الرسمي أيضا مضت علية مدارس الحكومات وكتبها ومناهجها علي ما بينها من تفاوت واختلاف .
ولا ينبغي أن تخدعك هذه الألفاظ المستحدثة في الأدب ولا هذا النحو من التأليف الذي يقسم التاريخ الأدبي إلي عصور ويحاول أن يدخل فيه شيئا من الترتيب والتنظيم فذلك كله عناية بالقشور والأشكال لا يمس اللباب ولا الموضوع فما زال العرب ينقسمون إلي بائدة وباقية وإلي عارية ومستعربة ومازال أولئك من جرهم وهؤلاء من ولد إسماعيل ومازال امرؤ القيس صاحب ” قفا نبك ” وطرفة صاحب ” لخولة أطلال ” وعمرو بن كلثوم صاحب ” ألا هبي ” ومازال كلام العرب فغي جاهليتها وإسلامها ينقسم إلي شعر ونثر.
النثر ينقسم إلي مرسل ومسجو ع ألي آخر هذا الكلام الكثير الذي يفرغه أنصار القديم فيما يصنعون من كتب وما يلقون علي التلاميذ والطلاب من دروس هم لم يغيروا في الأدب شيئا وما كان لهم أن يغيروا فيه شيئا وقد أخذوا أنفسهم بالاطمئنان إلي ما قاله القدماء وأغلقوا علي أنفسهم في الأدب باب الاجتهاد كما أغلقه الفقهاء في افقه والمتكلمون في الكلام وأما أنصار الجديد فالطريق أمامهم معوجة ملتوية تقوم فيها عقاب لا تكاد تحصي وهم لا يكادون يمضون إلا في أناة وريث هما إلي البطء أقرب منهما إلي السرعة ذلك أنهم لا يأخذون أنفسهم بإيمان ولا اطمئنان أو هم لم يرزقوا هذا الإيمان والاطمئنان فقد خلق الله لهم عقولا تجد من الشك لذة وفي القلق والاضطراب رضا وهم لا يريدون أن يخطوا في تاريخ الأدب خطوة حتى يتبنوا موضعها وسواء عليهم وافقوا القدماء وأنصار القديم أم كان بينهم وبينهم أشد الخلاف هم لا يطمئنون إلي ما قال القدماء وإنما يلقون بالتحفظ والشك ولعل أشد ما يملكهم الشك حين يجدون من القدماء ثقة واطمئنانا هم يريدون أن يدوسوا مسألة الشعر الجاهلي فيتجاهلون إجماع القدماء علي ما اجمعوا علية ويتساءلون أهناك شعر جاهلي ؟
فإن كان هناك شعر جاهلي فما السبيل إلي معرفته ؟
وما هو ؟
وما مقداره ؟
وبم يمتاز من غيرة ويمضون في طائفة من الأسئلة يحتاج حلها إلي روية وأناة وإلي جهود الجماعات العلمية لا إلي جهود الأفراد هم لا يعرفون أن العرب ينقسمون إلي باقية وبائدة وعارية ومستعربة ولا أن لأولئك من جرهم وهؤلاء من ولد إسماعيل ولا أن امرأ القيس وطرفة وابن كلثوم قالوا هذه المطولات ولكنهم يعرفون أن القدماء كانوا يروون ذلك .
ويريدون أن يستبينوا أكان القدماء مصيبين أم مخطئين ؟
والنتائج اللازمة لهذا المذهب الذي يذهبه المجددون عظيمة جليلة الخطر فهي إلي الثورة الأدبية أقرب منها إلي أي شيء آخر وحسبك أنهم يشكون فيما كان الناس يرون يقينا وقد يجحدون ما أجمع الناس علي أنة حق لا شك فيه .
وليس حظ هذا المذهب منتهيا عند هذا الحد بل هو يجاوزه إلي حدود أخري أبعد منه مدي وأعظم أثرا فهم قد ينتهون إلي تغيير التاريخ أو ما اتفق الناس علي أنة تاريخ وهم قد ينتهون إلي الشن في أشياء لم يكن يباح الشك فيها وهم بين اثنتين : إما أن يجحدوا أنفسهم ويجحدوا العلم وحقوقه فيرخوا ويستريحوا وإما أن يعرفوا لأنفسهم حقها ويؤذوا للعلم واجبه فيتعرضوا لما ينبغي أن يتعرض له العلماء من الأذى ويحتملوا ما ينبغي أن يحتمله العلماء من سخط الساخطين .
ولست أزعم أني من العلماء ولست أتمدح بأني أحب أن أتعرض لللأذي وربما كان الحق أني أحب الحياة الهادئة المطمئنة وأريد أن أتذوق لذات العيش في دعة ورضا ولكني مع ذلك أحب أن أفكر وأحب أن أبحث وأحب أن أعلن إلي الناس متا أنتهي إلية بعد البحث والتفكير ولا أكره أن أحذ نصيبي من رضا الناس علي أو سخطهم علي حين أعلن إليهم ما يحبون أو ما يكرهون وإذن فلأعتمد علي الله ولأجتنب بما أحب أن أحدثك به في صراحة وأمانة وصدق ولأجتنب في هذا الحديث هذه الطرق التي يسلكها المهرة من الكتاب ليدخلوا علي الناس ما لم يألفوا في رفق وأناة وشيء من الاحتياط كثير.
وأول شيء أفجؤك به في هذا الحديث هو أني شككت في قيمة الشعر الجاهلي وألححت في الشك أو قل ألح علي الشك فأخذت أبحث وأفكر وأقرأ وأتدبر حتى انتهي بي هذا كله إلي شيء إلا يكن يقينا فهو أقرب من اليقين ذلك أن الكثرة المطلقة مما نسميه شعرا جاهليا ليست من الجاهلية في شيء وإنما هي منتحلة مختلقة بعد ظهور الإسلام فهي إسلامية تمثل حياة المسلمين وميولهم وأهواءهم أكثر مما تمثل حياة الجاهليين .
وأكاد لا أشك في أن ما بقي من الشعر الجاهلي الصحيح قليل جدا لا يمثل شيئا ولا يدل علي شيء ولا ينبغي الاعتماد علية في استخراج الصورة الأدبية الصحيحة لهذا العصر الجاهلي .
وأنا أقدر النتائج الخطرة لهذه النظرية ولكني مع ذلك لا أتردد في أثباتها وإذاعتها ولا أضعف عن أن أعلن إليك وإلي غيرك من القراء أن ما تقرؤه علي أنة شعر امرئ القيس أو طرفة أو ابن كلثوم أو عنترة ليس من هؤلاء الناس في شيء وإنما هو انتحال الرواة أو اختلاف الأعراب أو صنعة النحاة أو تكلف القصاص أو اختراع المفسرين والمحدثين والمتكلمين .
وأنا أزعم مع هذا كله أن العصر الجاهلي القريب من الإسلام لم يصنع ,إنا نستطيع أن نتصوره تصورا واضحا قويا صحيحا .
ولكن بشرط ألا نعتمد علي الشعر بل علي القرآن من ناحية والتاريخ والأساطير من ناحية أخري .
وستسألني كيف انتهي بي البحث إلي هذه النظرية الخطرة ؟
ولست أكره أن أجيبك علي هذا السؤال بل أنا لا أكتب ما أكتب إلا لأجيبك علية ولأجل أن أجيبك علية إجابة مقنعة يجب أن أتحدث إليك في طائفة مختلفة من المسائل .
وستري أن هذه الطائفة المختلفة من المسائل تنتهي كلها إلي نتيجة واحدة هي هذه النظرية التي ذكرتها منذ حين .
يجب أن أحدثك عن الحياة السياسية الداخلية للأمة العربية قبل ظهور الإسلام ووقوف حركة الفتح وما بين هذه الحياة وبين الشعر من صلة .
ويجب أن أحدثك عن حال أولئك الناس الذين غلبوا علي أمرهم بعد الفتح في بلاد الفرس وفي الشام والجزيرة والعراق ومصر ، مابين هذه الحال وبين لغة العرب وآدابهم من صلة .ويجب أن أحدثك عن نشأة العلوم الدنية واللغوية وما بينها وبين اللغة و الأدب من صلة .
ثم يجب أن أحدثك عن اليهود في بلاد العرب قبل الإسلام وبعده وما بين اليهود هؤلاء وبين الأدب العربي من صلة ويجب أن أحدثك بعد هذا عن المسيحية وما كان لها من الانتشار في بلاد العرب قبل الإسلام وما أحدثت من تأثير في حياة العرب العقلية والاجتماعية والاقتصادية والأدبية وما بين هذا كله وبين الأدب العربي والشعر العربي من صلة ثم يجب أن أحدثك عن مؤثرات سياسية خارجية عملت في حياة العرب قبل الإسلام وكان لها أثر قوي جدا في الشعر العربي الجاهلي وفي الشعر العربي الذي أنتحل وأضيف إلي الجاهليين وهذه المباحث التي أشرت إليها ستنتهي كلها إلي تلك النظرية التي قدمتها : وهي أن الكثرة المطلقة من الشعر الجاهلي ليست من الشعر الجاهلي في شيء .
ولكني مع ذلك لن أقف عند هذه المباحث لأني أقف عندها فيما بيني وبين نفسي بل جاوزتها .
وأريد أن أجاوزها معك إلي نحو آخر من البحث أظنه أقوي دلالة وأنهض حجة من المباحث الماضية كلها ذلك هو المبحث الفني واللغوي , فسينتهي بنا هذا المبحث إلي أن هذا الشعر الذي ينسب إلي امرئ القيس أو إلي الأعشي أو إلي غيرهما من ا لشعراء الجاهليين لا يمكن من الوجهة اللغوية والفنية أن يكون لهؤلاء الشعراء ولا أن يكون قد قيل وأذيع فبل أن يظهر القرآن .
نعم ؟
وسينتهي بنا هذا البحث إلي نتيجة غريبة وهي أنة لا ينبغي أن يستشهد بهذا الشعر علي تفسير القرآن وتأويل الحديث وإنما ينبغي أن يستشهد بالقرآن والحديث علي تفسير هذا الشعر و تأويله أريد أن أقوال إن هذه الأشعار لا تثبت شيئا ولا تدل علي شيء ولا ينبغي أن تتخذ وسيلة إلي ما اتخذت إلية من علم القرآن والحديث فهي إنما تكلفت واخترعت اختراعا ليستشهد بها العلماء علي ما كانوا يريدون أن يستشهدوا علية .
فإذا انتهينا من هذه الطرق كلها إلي غاية واحدة هي هذه النظرية التي قدمتها فسنجتهد في أن نبحث عما يمكن أن يكون شعرا جاهليا حقا وأنا أعترف منذ الآن بأن هذا البحث عسير كل العسر وبأني أشك شكا شديدا في أنة قد ينتهي بنا إلي نتيجة مرضية ومع ذلك فسنحاوله

 

Download pdf

or visit

http://www.lamalef.net/zman/02/taha1.htm

30
Nov
07

Are American Mosques Promoting Hate Ideology?

Despite its limitations, this study highlights an ugly undercurrent in modern Islamic discourse that American-Muslims must openly confront.

 

A new study entitled “Saudi Publications on Hate Ideology Fill American Mosques” was recently released by the conservative watchdog organization Freedom House. Whether the study is accurate or not, it will certainly invite greater governmental scrutiny on the American-Muslim community.

Continue reading ‘Are American Mosques Promoting Hate Ideology?’

28
Nov
07

Vice Squad

 

SINFUL PLEASURES: Risking the wrath of the religious police, a woman in Mecca, Saudi Arabia, loosens her veil to eat an ice cream

HASAN JAMALI / AP

Thursday, Jul. 26, 2007

TIME Magazine

On a hot and humid evening two months ago, a dozen police cars rolled up to the simple Riyadh residence of Salman al-Huraisi, a 28-year-old hotel security guard. The policemen stormed into the house, breaking down doors, tearing through personal belongings and crying, “God is great!” Then they arrested al-Huraisi, along with 10 other family members. His alleged crime: consuming and selling beer. Continue reading ‘Vice Squad’

27
Nov
07

Submission: The Movie

Submission is a 10-minute film in English directed by Theo van Gogh and written by Ayaan Hirsi Ali (a former Liberal party member of the Lower House of the Netherlands Parliament); it was shown on the Dutch public broadcasting network (VPRO) on August 29, 2004. The film’s title is a direct translation of the word “Islam” (see also the etymology and meaning of the word). Continue reading ‘Submission: The Movie’

27
Nov
07

The Power of Blogs in the Arab World

February 15, 2007 Edition 7 Volume 5

Arab blogs give youth venting space

By Mona Eltahawy

20051209-quirit-microsoft-blogs.gif

To appreciate the power of blogs in the Arab world, ponder for a moment a recent triple whammy–or hat trick, to use soccer parlance–scored by Egyptian blogs:

One: the exposure by blogs of sexual assaults on women in downtown Cairo by gangs of men during a religious holiday in Cairo in October 2006. Bloggers forced the issue onto the national agenda, turning it into headlines from satellite television channels to the Associated Press. Continue reading ‘The Power of Blogs in the Arab World’

27
Nov
07

ALCOHOL: THE INSTRUMENT OF OPPRESSION

alcohol.jpg

By Muhammed Asadi

 

“They ask you concerning INTOXICANTS (Alcohol and other Drugs)…Say: In them is great harm and some benefits for humankind. But the harm of them is much greater than their benefit.”(Koran 2:219)

The Food and Drug Administration (FDA) in the United States, uses the criterion of the Koran, given in the above statement, when it tests any new innovative drug. If the harm or side effects of any drug are found to exceed their usefulness, they are banned from further production and marketing. Alcohol is such a “drug.” It is the most highly abused “drug” in the United States. Its harm far exceeds any benefits that it provides when used as a beverage. Therefore a call to outlaw alcohol and drugs on a community level, as the Koran suggests, is justified based on objective criteria, criteria routinely administered by the FDA. Continue reading ‘ALCOHOL: THE INSTRUMENT OF OPPRESSION’

26
Nov
07

Egyptian Exile

3464_9408_1.jpg

By Joshua Muravchik

Wall Street Journal

Far from the public eye a drama is playing out that will have the utmost consequences for the Bush administration’s goal of promoting democracy in the Middle East. The region’s most prominent dissident, Egyptian sociologist Saad Edin Ibrahim, suddenly finds himself in a kind of perambulatory exile, hopping from conference to conference — in nine countries in the last three months. The one place he dare not go is home to Egypt because well-placed officials have warned him not to put himself within President Hosni Mubarak’s grasp.

Continue reading ‘Egyptian Exile’

26
Nov
07

Peace and Religion

Prof. Dr. Nasr Abu Zayd
Islamic Studies
Leiden University

pp121.gif

After September 11th the discussion about Islam and violence became the most favorite topic in the media. Because I do not want to repeat what I have been saying during the last 7 years since I came to Europe I will try here to address the topic “religion and peace”. By focusing on the issue of “peace” instead of dealing mainly and directly with the issue of “violence” I try my best to avoid getting into a ‘polemic’ or ‘apologetic’ mode of discourse. It goes without saying that the concept “peace” implies in its structure the other side of the coin “war” or “violence”. Continue reading ‘Peace and Religion’

23
Nov
07

Useful Hints for reading the Quran

quran1.jpeg


By Brother A. Muhammed (e-mail: A361M@aol.com)

RULE ONE THE STRAIGHTFORWARD MEANING

As presented in the section (Quran, fully detailed Scripture), we will be accountable on the Day of Judgement to abiding by the law of God which is given to us in the ‘law giving’ verses of the Quran. Because of that, and since God is the most Fair Judge, He has given us these verses in very clear and straightforward language. Nevertheless, and as a reader, you may have often come across the situation where you have just read one of these ‘law giving’ Quranic verses only to find that in the interpretation it has been given a completely different meaning by the interpreter! If you should inquire into the reason behind this discrepancy you will be told that the Quran is very difficult to understand on your own, and that these proficient interpreters have spent many years of their lives in mastering the science of Quranic interpretation and thus their interpretation in fact presents what the verse really is supposed to mean! You may also be told that this is the interpretation given by the prophet himself. Continue reading ‘Useful Hints for reading the Quran’

23
Nov
07

Education

education_lg.jpg

By Brother Naveed (e-mail: al_quraan@hotmail.com)

Asalaam alaikum all,

I have been linked with Education for sometimes now I have noticed several things regarding the attitudes in education as well as general attitudes in life. I would like to share some of my thoughts on that with you all.

The muslim countries of the world are at the bottom of the list when it comes to education and development. Many people have tried to blame the west for the backward muslim attitude. However, this problem is not an external problem, but an internal one. There are other countries in the world which are poorer than most muslim countries but when it comes to education they are far far ahead of ALL muslim nations. India is one example. They were also under colonial rule like Pakistan and are among one of the poorest countries in the world. However, their education system is better than any muslim country in the world. They produce more world class scientists and researchers than ALL the muslims countries combined together. You go to ANY major university in the world, you are bound to find Indian Professors in the faculty. Continue reading ‘Education’

22
Nov
07

Blogging your way into prison

 

It probably was not wise (or productive) for Abdel Kareem Nabil, who goes by the blogger name Karim Amer, to call his alma mater, Cairo’s Al-Azhar University, “the university of terrorism.” But few expected that his blog would land him in an Egyptian jail on charges of “incitement to hate Islam” and “defaming the president of the republic.” His case has sparked international outcry and many say his imprisonment represents an alarming and growing trend in Egypt tostifle bloggers. In response to a growing movement called “Kifayeh”emergency laws which have been in place nearly continuously since 1967. Nabil’s arrest is particularly alarming, says Amnesty International, because Egypt’s blogs provide perhaps the only avenue to document human rights abuses in Egypt and to encourage civic dialogue. Continue reading ‘Blogging your way into prison’

22
Nov
07

Faithful questions about Islamic law

The purpose of the Sharia is to promote justice and the common good. In a minority of instances, however, the Sharia has been an instrument of injustice and intolerance.

 

 

 

I do not think Hollywood could have come up with a more sensational movie. The famous Lal Masjid (Red Mosque) in Islamabad, Pakistan is raided by government security forces in a crackdown on militant religious seminary students locked in a stand off that lasted several days. The standoff began on July 3, when clashes erupted at the mosque and 16 people were killed. The mosque was then besieged by government forces, and negotiations began in hopes of ending the crisis. Continue reading ‘Faithful questions about Islamic law’

20
Nov
07

Sucking up to the Saudi king

 

cariabdullahsaud.gif

Irshad Manji

Posted in Irshaddering Thoughts on Oct 30, 2007

Saudi Arabia’s King Abdullah is in the UK for a state visit. Just when you think the Bush White House has mastered how to kiss the ring of the king, British officialdom manages to out-do Washington — not only in ceremony but also in hypocrisy. Continue reading ‘Sucking up to the Saudi king’

20
Nov
07

From Muslim Youths, a Push for Change

change01.jpg

Participants at Unprecedented Summit With U.S. Officials Confront Extremist Images

By Michelle Boorstein
Washington Post Staff Writer
Sunday, July 15, 2007; A15

Attending what Muslim American activists say is the highest-level meeting ever between Muslim American youths and U.S. officials, Mohamed Sabur couldn’t help but notice a frustrating paradox. Continue reading ‘From Muslim Youths, a Push for Change’

20
Nov
07

Salman Rushdie is not the problem. Muslims are

manji.jpg

 

From

June 21, 2007

In a battle between flaming fundamentalists and mute moderates, who do you think is going to win?

Growing up in Vancouver, I attended an Islamic school every Saturday. There, I learned that Jews cannot be trusted because they worship “moolah, not Allah,” meaning money, not God. According to my teacher, every last Jew is consumed with business. Continue reading ‘Salman Rushdie is not the problem. Muslims are’

20
Nov
07

Violation of Human Rights: Either Forcing Women to Cover Their Hair or Uncover Their Hair: Is Headscarf Trick or Threat?

                                                

I- I N T R O D U C T I O N:

                         Most of the reactionary Islamic governments are forcing women to cover their hair and telling them what they should wear is no doubt violating women’s human rights. In some countries, police admonishes and harasses citizen and non-citizen women who fail to wear appropriate outfit in public and hair cover. Women are losing their lives because of this highly restrictive clothing code. They are punished or prohibited to access necessary services, for example health care and education. Moreover, some Muslim countries seek to pressure other Muslim countries’ citizens to accept their strict restrictions on women’s rights, because those women who refuse to cover their hair are considered as a threat to the public order. 

                        And yet, a French legislation, which required Muslim students and teachers to not to wear headscarves in public schools, took effect in September 2004. In response, many Muslim women and girls had to leave their education or resign their jobs at public schools. Many Muslims protested French headscarf ban. They argued the ban affected their rights and was a part of discrimination of Islam.

On November 11, 2005, the Grand Chamber of the European Court of Human Rights in Strasbourg delivered its judgment in Leyla Sahin v. Turkey[1], in which it upheld a ban on wearing headscarf[2] at Turkish higher-education institutions. In Turkey, wearing an Islamic headscarf in universities[3] by students and at the government places by officers is considered as a threat to the public order and contrary to the principles of resecularism and equality. Many Turkish university students have been leaving Turkey to pursue their university education in other countries such as Austria.  EctHR’s decision effects are much broader than it is thought because it concludes the case law on this issue and going to be an important example for those cases possibly will be filed by Muslim women who follow traditional Islam’s perspective throughout the Europe.                        Interestingly, all the countries and organizations regardless whether they force woman to cover her hair or to uncover her hair have same concern: That woman who covers or uncovers her hair oppose to aim of the governments or organizations is considered as a threat to the public order and opponent of the State.

                        My first reason by choosing this subject is woman’s importance for a community, to show where we are regarding women’s rights and how even a piece of cloth causes serious human rights violations while mostly women are responsible to train and create the people for community. Forcing women about headscarf in either way is a part of gender discrimination that means ‘woman cannot decide by her determination what she should do’. There are a ‘serious’ number of Muslim women and girls who are denied to access schooling and working which are the fundamental rights guaranteed by International Law as well as most countries’ National Law, because they are wearing headscarf or not wearing headscarf. It would lead to develop a generation of uneducated and unemployable Muslim women, which would lead to isolation and resentment of women even in the most developed countries of Europe. Secondly, in Turkey, headscarf problem causes to divide nation to the camps, creates stress and social anxiety, resentment, hate, misunderstanding and in-tolerance among people. And lastly, even though women’s rights in Muslim countries need special concern because women in those countries are made to suffer disproportionately by the system and those countries are the scenes of the worst abuses of women’s rights, only headscarf problem have had chance to be examined by a court of human rights under the principals of the international law.

            The goal of this essay is to present; both forcing women either to cover or uncover their hair violate human rights in the same way, for same reason or reasons and by the same attitude and because of the same fear. Since individuals have right to make their own interpretations and are free to apply their own implementations of religious books in their lives, objectivity requires there must be no double standard about this issue, no matter with what intention either politically or religiously is being used the headscarf by the woman. 

                        The paper is organized as follows: First, I discussed what kind of clothing requirements the women are suggested by religions with a view to limit my scope in the name of covering their hair. I had to separate the issue on current Islam and Islam in the Qur’an referring new developments and improvements on interpretation of the religion; second, I reviewed how headscarf laws violate human rights by various ways, in different countries, particularly in Turkey. In addition, I tried to open a discussion on European Human Rights Court’s final judgment about the ban on headscarf in universities and government places under the lights of fundamental principles of international Human Rights Law since this judgment has become a case law for the issue; third, I offered some concluding thoughts with possible solutions.

 II- A SHORT HISTORY OF HEADCOVERING: REQUIREMENTS OF RELIGIONS: 

As is same for the other facts, head covering problem cannot be determined and understood well without other divine religions’ perspective. Every divine religion needs each other’s content, because each of them is part of a total.

     A- Bible:

       Head wears and headgears, like hats and caps serve as protection and shade against the elements of nature like snow, wind, sun or rain, besides they are used as accessories. In old ages headscarves similarly serve the same purpose, protecting especially the head from the hot rays of the sun, and absorbing the sweat on the forehead. Headscarves had gained religious meaning when the divine religions appeared on the earth. As a distinguishing between pagans and Jews, head covering had been symbolizing women’s virtue and chastity for a long time. [4]According to Bible, head covering for women is unambiguously mandatory:1 Be ye followers of me, even as I also [am] of Christ. 2 Now I praise you, brethren, that ye remember me in all things, and keep the ordinances, as I delivered [them] to you. 3 But I would have you know, that the head of every man is Christ; and the head of the woman [is] the man; and the head of Christ [is] God. 4 Every man praying or prophesying, having [his] head covered, dishonoreth his head. 5 But every woman that prayeth or prophesieth with [her] head uncovered, dishonoreth her head: for that is even all one as if she were shaved. 6 For if the woman is not covered, let her also be shorn: but if it is a shame for a woman to be shorn or shaved, let her be covered. 7 For a man indeed ought not to cover [his] head, forasmuch, as he is the image and glory of God: but the woman is the glory of the man. 8 For the man is not from the woman, but the woman from the man. 9 Neither was the man created for the woman, but the woman for the man. 10 For this cause ought the woman to have power on [her] head, because of the angels. 11 Nevertheless neither is the man without the woman, neither the woman without the man in the Lord. 12 For as the woman [is] from the man, even so [is] the man also by the woman; but all things from God. 13 Judge in yourselves: Is it comely that a woman should pray to God uncovered? 14 Doth not even nature itself teach you, that if a man hath long hair, it is a shame to him? 15 But if a woman hath long hair, it is a glory to her: for [her] hair is given her for a covering. 16 But if any man seemeth to be contentious, we have no such custom, neither the churches of God.[5]

St. Paul’s introductory statement to this argument on head covering that sets the context and stage for properly understanding is critically important. [6] St. Paul, introduces his discussion on the Christian woman’s veiling by praising the Corinthian Christians for their faithfulness in observing and practicing the ‘all things’ [7] especially the ‘traditions.’ The term ‘ordinances’ is used in several apostles and each time is referring to oral and written traditions that represent Christian doctrine as well as practical areas of Christian living.[8] The main point is given by St. Paul in 11:2 is that veiling was among the traditions or ordinances he praised the Corinthians for keeping. [9]           

According to 11:3, the practice of head covering is not a personal choice or culturally occasioned exercise, but rather in the Biblical teaching is rooted in divinely ordered ‘authority structure’. [10] If a male has ‘something’ on his head while praying or prophesying, he then disgraces his head, that is, his ruling head or authority, God, and if a female has no cover on her head, she disgraces her head, that is, ruling authority, her husband, or her father if unmarried. [11]It is clearly stated what physically upon a man’s or woman’s head is important because it reflects the divine order. [12] The woman’s veiling symbolizes her voluntary acceptance of her place in the divine order, absence of head covering is to tell the world that she stands on equal ground with man in leadership responsibilities. [13] Though the apostle focuses singularly on public worship, head covering to be worn wherever these activities occur, not just in church meetings. [14] Because in same letter St. Paul wrote “Let your women keep silence in the churches: for it is not permitted unto them to speak; but they are commanded to be under obedience, as also said the law. And if they will learn anything, let them ask their husbands at home; for it is a shame for women to speak in the church.” [15] This statement shows that women are not to prophesy in church meetings. [16]

1 So take me for your example, even as I take Christ for mine. 2 Now I am pleased to see that you keep me in memory in all things, and that you give attention to the teaching which was handed down from me to you. 3 But it is important for you to keep this fact in mind, that the head of every man is Christ; and the head of the woman is the man, and the head of Christ is God. 4 Every man who takes part in prayer, or gives teaching as a prophet, with his head covered, puts shame on his head. 5 But every woman who does so with her head unveiled, puts shame on her head: for it is the same as if her hair was cut off. 6 For if a woman is not veiled, let her hair be cut off; but if it is a shame to a woman to have her hair cut off, let her be veiled. 7 For it is not right for a man to have his head covered, because he is the image and glory of God: but the woman is the glory of the man. 8 For the man did not come from the woman, but the woman from the man. 9 And the man was not made for the woman, but the woman for the man. 10 For this reason it is right for the woman to have a sign of authority on her head, because of the angels. 11 But the woman is not separate from the man, and the man is not separate from the woman in the Lord. 12 For as the woman is from the man, so the man is through the woman; but all things are from God. 13 Be judges yourselves of the question: does it seem right for a woman to take part in prayer unveiled? 14 Does it not seem natural to you that if a man has long hair, it is a cause of shame to him? 15 But if a woman has long hair, it is a glory to her: for her hair is given to her for a covering. 16 But if any man will not be ruled in this question, this is not our way of doing things, and it is not done in the churches of God.[17] 

            In vv. 13-15 it is indicated why woman should cover her hair: Woman’s hair is an important part of her femininity, since it is a natural constitution of sex. [18]Woman conforms to her nature when she keeps her hair long, so to not to show and hide her femininity she is ordered to cover or remove her hair as a shameful option. [19]

            Additionally, in both translations ‘because of the angels’ is indicating as the reason of the head covering. “Understanding angels’ ministries and their relation to believers, ‘because of the angels’ must imply that they are aware of a woman’s attitude and whether she is in the proper order when praying and prophesying.[20]” The full significance of this phrase may not be understood, but it must be important for the Christian woman to wear the veiling because the angels are involved. [21] Moreover, in Christianity head covering had been indicating women’s marital status for centuries. [22] It’s interesting to note that the reactionary Islam’s language while imposing head covering is so similar to Bible’s language.

     B- Qur’an:

          1- First Interpretation and Implementation: 

Disobedience of Shar’ia mandates in so-called fundamentalist societies is often punished harshly, including the use of violence [23]. According to reactionary Muslims, female sexuality must be carefully controlled, as its free expression leads to corruption, immorality and the breakdown of social values [24]. They believe erroneously women are inherently unstable and are unable to control their sexual behavior absent strictly enforced moral codes; women are, therefore, inferior to men and must be controlled by men for the sake of societal stability. Opposite to Qur’an’ic perspective and prophet’s life as an example [25] the primary, and virtually only role for a woman in a so-called fundamentalist country is to be an obedient and dutiful housewife. A man must control the family and women must be entirely submissive to men in all matters. Moreover, economic independence, education and work outside of the home discouraged[26].

As a result, so-called fundamentalists generally favor gender segregation in order to carefully restrict the behavior of women and reinforce the dominant role of men, even though nowhere in the Qur’an is prohibiting to women from working[27]. Furthermore, the laws that govern Muslim women in so-called fundamentalist societies mandate a strict dress code (the hijaab)[28], and place restrictions on personal choice in virtually all aspects of life, while men are afforded special rights such as the unilateral right of divorce [29] and right to enter into polygamous marriages [30] [31].

                This type of head scarf (=hijaab), which is subject of this essay was invented in the early 1970’s by Mussa Sadr, an Iranian religious leader won the leadership of the Lebanese Shi’ite community. Sadr’s idea was that, by wearing the head scarf, Shi’ite girls and women would be clearly marked out, and thus they would not be molested by the Yasser Arafat’s Palestinian gunmen who at the time controlled southern Lebanon. [32] Later, idea became a symbol of a totalitarian ideology as a response to immediate necessity of unity of Islam and Muslim countries. Unfortunately, since it is not coming from the main ideology of the Qur’an, headscarf is not a right, proper and useful tool for establishing the unity needed.

                                   

         2- According To Recent Developments: Islam In The Qur’an:  

            We cannot observe Bible’s clear and consistent order about head covering in Qur’an.[33]

Islam in the Qur’an is asking unambiguously individual’s free interpretation to determine their aim of will by Creator in Qur’an. The phrase ‘this Book is for people who think’ is being repeated numerous. As a result, dictating others in one way of interpretation rather than present the options, is violating freedom of religious and is violating main principles of Qur’an, too.  Opposite to general belief, interpreting every single sentence by free mind, free will and free determination should be the duty of the all individuals. Otherwise there would be no way to examine people by the ‘text’ of the Qur’an [34] and most part of heaven and hell would have been reserved for the Muslim scholars and prayer leaders who interpreted Qur’an for others. According to their interpretation either under good faith or bad faith only they would have shared heaven or hell.

                There is no doubt forcing women what to wear or not to wear, violates women rights because this is a part of gender discrimination which means woman can not decide just by herself what she should do. It apparently seems Qur’an has been being implemented and interpreted mostly under the bad faith for centuries.

One of the main reasons of this misinterpretation and implementation error of Qur’an was, extremely prohibiting Muslim women being scholar and to interpret Qur’an, hence Islam has been left from women’s point of view for centuries. There has been an unfortunate vicious circle. Secondly, even though the Qur’an must be the primary source of Islamic Law, sometimes other sources cut off the Qur’an. Because Islamic law, which was constituted besides Qur’an with regional traditions even sometimes influenced pre-Islamic traditions and beliefs, -as blatant occurred about women’s rights-, is limited by interpreter’s century, intelligence, general thoughts, background, education, region, etc. 

Qur’an uses various formulas to call Muslim’s attention, in order to importance of subject, which is included by sentence. Some of rules, orders or advices are frequently and regularly repeated, as if; trading ethics, praying, importance of wisdom, rights of orphans, freeing slaves, equality between people, justice, forgiving each other, asking forgiveness from God, temporization of the life on the world, gratitude to God, etc. Some of orders or advices are supported with strong examples from the past, like; acting on earth by spreading corruption, widespread moral defective in the community, homosexuality, etc.  Some of orders are mentioned warning by eternal life that acts or behaviors will deserve. The advice for headscarf is not one of those. Moreover almost nowhere head covering is ordered. In just one sentence by the way of implicitly headscarf is approved and mentioned to use as a cover for bosoms[35]:

“And tell the believing women to lower their gaze and to be mindful of their chastity, and not to display their charms {in public} beyond what may {decently} be apparent thereof [36] hence, let them draw their head-coverings over their bosoms[37].”

In another translation it says; “and to display of their adornment only that which is apparent and to draw their veils over their bosoms…[38]“.  From another translation “that they should not display their beauty and ornaments except what (ordinarily) appear. Thereof; that they should draw their veils over their bosoms and not display.[39]

As it seems, a closed way of expression is being used to call multi-meaning, miraculously, for adaptation of the advice to different ages and distinguish their sexuality of women in public. It reminds women to avoid as much as possible getting attentions to their femininity and sexuality first, instead of their humanness, their personality or their intelligence, etc. Here, there can be asked a critic question: How much avoiding does Muslim women are ordered or advised? We need to move one verse back of 24:31, which gives men responsibility before women to ‘lower their gaze’:

“Tell the believing men to lower their gaze and to be mindful of their chastity: this will be most conducive to their purity -[and,] verily God is aware of all that they do.” (24:30)

As this verse required, women are a helper and have a secondary role at men’s duty in a society. It seems, in accordance to this recommendation woman have to be covered as much as opposite of man’s moral and social growth and mature ness. As known, in opposite proportioned as the women hiding as men becomes demander even aggressive, like happening in many Muslim countries, as a result of in most countries 24:30 is totally ignored.

In European Muslim societies, women do not wear Islamic headscarves, other than which are reflected local cultural, tribal and folkloric traditions.[40] However, in the West that we know, the scarf has never been an accepted item of clothing and these days is all to readily identify with Islamic extremism and backwardness. [41]The current popularity of headscarf is somewhat a reflex action. Most Muslim women wear it as a statement of anti-Western defiance. [42]Modesty is a state of mind, the disposition of a pure heart, which cannot be substituted by any amount of external attire[43]. Since current Islam has conflicted with the Qur’an, probably, they are suffering to failure of identify themselves between being an ‘independent individual’ and a Muslim woman. [44]At no stage did the Prophet ever lay down any kind of ‘school uniform’ regulation for women.[45] The regulation of the Qur’an is totally silent on the subject except for the proviso that no human has to right to declare anything prohibited that actually are allowed in the Qur’an. Nowhere women ask to cover their heads at all; men and women both have to ‘veil their gaze’ and women were required to veil their bosoms. Other than the minimum requirement, which is to cover the entire body from the neck down modestly, as is the normal female practice, were left to individual women to decide[46].

    III- THREATENING PUBLIC ORDER BY WEARING OR NOT WEARING THE HEADSCARF: VIOLATION OF HUMAN RIGHTS:

            According to the customs, traditions, historical and cultural background lay down on the land, interpretation or implementation of the statutes face differentiation and variation of their unique (=sui generis) meanings. In addition, former interpretation and implementation of the statutes may become out of necessity or out of applicable on the facts of the life. This reality is valid even for the divine statutes. Long-term negligence of the attempt for reinterpretation of the statute causes serious ‘social trauma’ in society as it is seen in many Muslim countries.

A- Forcing Women To Cover Their Hair:

 1-    Saudi Arabia: 

Saudi Arabia is strictly implementing the first and only interpretation of the Qur’an.

According to acceptance of first and only interruption and implementation, Qur’an is first source, second source should be the Sunnah, the recorded and codified statements of the Prophet Mohammed, by violating his orders not to do this, the third source should be Al-Ijma, which are the consensus opinions of the Muslim clergy (Ullamah, prayer leaders) and powerful members of various Muslim communities, the fourth is Al-Qiyas, which is direct analogy or analogical deduction; it is an extension of the notion of applying Islamic principles to the modern era relying upon the Qur’an, Sunnah and Ijma as primary sources. [47]As a strictly legal matter, the concept of

interpretation has been a controversial subject in Islamic Law. [48] Opposite to main principles of Qur’an and also nature of the ijtihad, many Islamic scholars argue that there was a finite period of interpretation, known as Ijtihad, which existed for approximately 250 years following the Prophet Mohammed’s death (until A.D. 900) and closed. A consensus of Sunni jurists held that all issues of Islamic Law had been sufficiently addressed and that further legal interpretation was not permitted.[49]

            Even though, Kingdom of Saudi Arabia issued two major laws: the Basic Law of Government (Basic Law) and the Consultative Council Law as a sign of democratic reform on March 1, 1992, legislations could not make any impact on violations of woman rights among the country. [50] Islamic Law, Islamic principles and Islamic morality have been interpreted beyond just requiring that women be veiled in public, also allows the kinds of prosecution and harassment of women for ‘immodest’ dress.[51] “[T]hese measures include bans on anything that might be objected to as immodest or sexually suggestive by the most reactionary clerics, even if acceptable to the public at large.” [52]

 On March 11, 2002 a tragic fire occurred at an overcrowded and unsafe public school for girls in Mecca[53]. Fifteen girls were killed[54]. Fire precipitated a public uproar in the kingdom and unprecedented critical press coverage of the religious police and the General Presidency for Girls Education (GPGE), conservative agency responsible for policymaking and administration of female education [55]. After the fire scandal senior government officials appeared reluctant to take on the religious police, whom eyewitnesses criticized for hampering rescue efforts at the school because the fleeing girls were not properly attired in the customary abayas[56] and head coverings[57].                               

As known, like many other Muslim countries, in Saudi Arabia there is no freedom of religious even for Muslims, though Saudi Arabia has the most important mission for the Islam [58]. Qur’an never gives permission to a government to dictate their citizens in which way they should understand and practice the Islam, so actually those governments has exceeded even Prophet’s authority which was only delivering the message[59]. The women who refuse to observe a restrictive dress code in public are likely targets of punishment in Saudi Arabia[60]. Thus, Muslim women and girls who do not wear headscarf automatically become a threat to the public order and opponents of the State.

 “[T]he protection of public order argument is somewhat understandable though not necessarily convincing. It is therefore doubtful whether the state’s curtailment of women’s external freedom is permissible in such cases.” [61]Even though,  “[T]here are reasons to believe that a woman’s external freedom could weigh more heavily in the balance, but, especially considering the margin of appreciation of the state, there are also reasons to counter this, for instance, when a state insists that the imposition of a strict dress code is an essential component of public morality.” [62]

      2- Iran:

As it was mentioned above, Islamic headscarf that is used by so-called fundamental Islam as a political symbol shared by several radical movements that, each in its own way, tries to transform Islam from a religion into a political ideology.

“It was created in Lebanon in 1975 by Imam Mussa Sadr, an Iranian mullah who had become leader of the Shi’ite community there. In 1982, the Lebanese-designed headgear was imposed by law on all Iranian girls and women, including non-Muslims, aged six years and above.  Thus, Iranian Christian, Jewish and Zoroastrian women are also forced to wear a headgear that is supposed to be an Islamic symbol. From the mid 1980s, the foulard appeared in North Africa and Egypt before moving east to the Persian Gulf, the Indo-Pakistani Subcontinent and Southeast Asia. It made its first appearance in France in 1984, brought in by Iranian Mujahedin asylum seekers. Today, thousands of women, especially new converts, wear it in Europe and North America.

 Megawati Sukarnoputri, President of Indonesia, the world’s largest Muslim nation, does not wear it. Nor does Khalidah Zia, prime minister of Bangladesh, the world’s second most populous country. Shirin Ebadi, the first Muslim woman to win the Nobel Peace Prize, does not wear it, except inside Iran – where she would go to jail if she did not. That the foulard is a political invention can be ascertained in two other ways. First, there is the Iranian law of 1982 that specifies the shape, size and even the “authorized” colors of the headscarf.  Second, the various Islamist movements have developed specific color schemes to assert their identity. The Khomeinists wear dark blue or brown. The Sunni Salafis, who sympathize with al Qaeda and the Taliban, prefer black. Supporters of Abu-Sayyaf and other Southeast Asian radical groups wear white or yellow. Supporters of Palestinian radical groups don checkered foulards. “[63]

While the enforcement of conservative Islamic dress codes has varied with the political climate since the death of Ayatollah Khomeini in 1989, what women wear in public is not entirely a matter of personal choice[64]. Women are often subject to harassment by the authorities if their dress or behavior is considered inappropriate and may be sentenced to flogging or imprisonment for such violations, because they are considered they are openly a threatening the public order and opponents of the State.[65]. The law prohibits the publication of pictures of uncovered women in the print media, including pictures of foreign women[66].   There are penalties for failure to observe Islamic dress codes at work[67].

 3-    Afghanistan:

Before a U.S.-led coalition ousted the Taliban in December 2001, Taliban’s extreme

interpretation and implementation of Shari’a (Islamic law) had have a particularly harmful impact on women.[68]  In Kabul and elsewhere, women found in public who were not wearing a burqa, or

whose burqas do not cover until their ankles properly, frequently are beaten by members of the the religious police[69].  Some poor women could not afford the cost of a burqa, and were forced to remain at home or risk beatings if they went out without one[70].  Some women who could not afford to buy burqas had been unable to access necessary medical care[71]. 

In November 2001, the former Department of Vice and Virtue was dissolved and replaced by the Department of Accountability and Religious Affairs[72]. Women in rural areas mostly wear burqas, a traditional full body and face covering; however, many urban women did not wear burqas before the Taliban imposed this practice[73]. Even though a number of women in urban areas no longer wear the burqa since the fall of the Taliban, a majority of women continue to do so either from choice or community pressure[74]. In central Kabul, construction of the first mosque in the country to make provision for women worshippers continued[75].

After December 2001, women and girls receive some of the worst effects of Afghanistan’s insecurity [76]. Conditions are generally are better than under the Taliban, but women and girls still continue to face severe governmental and social discrimination and violence[77]. Those who organize protests or criticize local rulers face threats and punishment [78]. Soldiers and police routinely harass women and girls, even in Kabul City and in other cities. Naturally, many women and girls are afraid to remove the burqa[79] to avoid being threat to the public order and opponents of the State. Since soldiers are targeting women and     girls, so many are staying indoors, especially in rural areas, making it impossible for them to attend school, go to work, or actively participate in the country’s reconstruction[80]. Unfortunately, the majority of school-age girls in Afghanistan are still not enrolled in school[81].

 

      

 B- Forcing Women To Uncover Their Hair:   

  

            There are plenty of Muslim or non-Muslim countries that ban the headscarf in certain areas of community such as schools, jobs at the government level, official photos for IDs and passports, etc.  France, Egypt, Turkey, Germany, Denmark, Belgium, Denmark and Tunisia are among them.

          1- France: To obstruct increasing tension and violence between Jewish and Muslim society wearing of ‘religious symbols’ including Islamic headscarf were restricted in public schools, in France. Especially impede misusing of headscarves as a political and ideological symbol, many Muslim students and teachers were totally deprived of benefits of public schools because of the ban. Meanwhile it was argued that Muslim women and girls were forced to wear headscarves by their fathers, brothers, boyfriends or husbands, and the covering of the head was a symbol of women’s oppression which had no place in a democratic society – and certainly not in a school. However, there are undeniably Muslim women and girls that they are suffering discrimination at the hands of the state and being denied their fundamental rights.

As a secular state, the Constitution protects freedom of conscience, education and expression of religious belief, and the Government generally respects this right in practice. However, some religious groups remain concerned about legislation passed in 2001 and 2004[82]. Although Parliament passed, at the Government’s request, a law prohibiting the wearing of conspicuous religious symbols in public schools by employees and students, government policy continued to contribute to the generally free practice of religion[83]. There were a few improvements in the Government’s response to anti-Semitic attacks[84].

Meanwhile, some of the Muslim girls who wore the headscarves because they feared that if they did not they would be beaten up or even disfigured by extremists. Girls refusing the head scarves are often followed and harassed by extremist Muslim youth. [85]

The generally friendly relationship among religions in society contributed to freedom of religion[86]. After an initial decline in the number of anti-Semitic incidents there was an increase in the number of incidents from January to June 2004[87]. Government leaders, religious representatives, and nongovernmental organizations (NGOs) continued to criticize strongly anti-Semitic and racist violence, and the Government had to maintain increased security for Jewish institutions[88]. Thus, Muslim women and girls who wear headscarf have automatically become a threat to the public order and opponents of the State. 

The Government moved to restrict the wearing and using of “religious symbols” in public schools[89] and force girls who wish to wear the head scarves to switch to private Qur’an schools. In a public debate about secularism many of the hearings and publications associated with the debate focused on whether the wearing of the Muslim headscarf by public school students was compatible with secularism and gender equality [90]. In the past, various courts and government bodies have considered, on a case-by- case basis, whether denying Muslim girls and women the right to wear headscarves in public schools constitutes a violation of the right to religious freedom [91]. Obviously, prohibition of all girls from wearing headscarves in schools and universities will effectively exclude female Muslim believers from institutions of learning, in contravention of Article 1 of the UNESCO Convention against Discrimination in Education of 14 December 1960. [92]      At the aim of the France’s secular public school tradition and recommendation of the inter-ministerial commission, the Government introduced a law to prohibit the wearing of “conspicuous” religious symbols–including Jewish skullcaps (kippa), Sikh turban and large crosses, besides Muslim headscarves, –by employees and students in public schools[93]. However, the only conspicuous or ostentatious symbol targeted by the ban, has been the headscarves worn by Muslim schoolgirls.[94] Additionally, it can be a subject for another discussion whether headscarf is only a symbol or a sincere belief/preference for Muslim women and girls regarding to their understanding of the religious book. Since The Bible does not even mention to wear kippa or large crosses, assuming Muslim headscarf can only be worn, as a symbol is presumption which leads governments and international organizations towards Human Rights violations.

The law was passed in March and entered into force in September [95]. Implementing regulations, finalized in May, provide for the display of “discreet religious symbols,” and grant considerable discretion to individual schools to interpret and implement the law [96]. Items of clothing such as ‘bandannas and turbans can be allowed in schools if such items are worn as fashion accessories’ without religious significance. [97] Students will not be permitted to seek exemptions on religious grounds to school dress codes[98]. Some Christian, Jewish, Muslim, and Sikh leaders, human rights groups, and foreign governments criticized about the law’s potential to restrict religious freedom[99].

Using the most conservative estimate, France has the largest Muslim population in Europe. [100]. There were several cases when school authorities took action to prevent women and girls from wearing Muslim headscarves in public schools [101]. By the school year end in June 2005, the Ministry of Education reported that 44 Muslim girls had been expelled. Negative societal attitudes regarding the wearing of Muslim headscarves may have led to incidents of discrimination against Muslim women[102]. Members of the Muslim community alleged that, when wearing headscarves, they had been refused service by private businesses [103]. Media reports indicated that some companies discourage women employees from wearing the headscarf or encourage them to wear a bandanna in its place [104].

The impact of a ban on visible religious symbols, even though phrased in neutral terms, will fall disproportionately on Muslim girls, and thus violate antidiscrimination provisions of international human rights law as well as the right to equal educational opportunity[105].

 2-    Germany:Unlike France, in Germany, the ban is specific to the Islamic headscarf and does not ban on any other religious symbols, since the essential Christian nature of the country is emphasized in the debate on headscarf.[106] Therefore certain states ban on the wearing of headscarves by female Muslim teachers in public while claiming that the headscarf is seen as a symbol of cultural division and part of a history of suppression of women.[107]The controversy has begun in September 2003, the Federal Constitutional Court of the Germany confirmed the right of a female teacher to wear a headscarf in the class and set the state into action because there were not any state laws against her claim.[108] Even though the German Constitution confirmed that roots of German education system lay in Christian and Western values and culture, the state had argued that ban ensured state ‘neutrality’ toward the religions of students and parents. Court concluded that states must find solution acceptable for everyone for providing a balance between neutrality and freedom of religion in schools.[109] The Court also noted that individual states could pass laws banning headscarf to prevent undue influence on children but the matter was too controversial to be decided on a case-by-case basis.[110]As of January 2007, 8 of the 16 regional states in Germany demonstrate their support in order to ban the Islamic headscarf in public schools and passed school laws that ban headscarves. However, Berlin is the only city and German state which has not only banned the headscarf, but all religious symbols in schools. These laws have led to dismissals and adverse decisions on the hiring of teachers. There have been several cases to challenge these laws. In one case where the teacher had been suspended, while the administrative court of Stuttgart agreed that wearing headscarf in public schools violated religious neutrality, but because of the discriminatory nature of the law it concluded that the state could not prohibit headscarves while allowing Catholic nuns to wear religious dress. On the other hand, in another case where the teacher’s application was denied because she refused sign a commitment to abstain from wearing headscarf, Bremen Administrative Court called on the education ministry to prove that her teaching with a headscarf would concretely, rather than just abstractly, jeopardize ‘school peace’. [111]The largest religious minority of Germany is made up of Muslims, estimated about 3.5 million Muslims live in the country. Public schools are required to guarantee the parents’ personal right of education, a religiously neutral school education. The reason for this neutrality is to prevent the possibility of religious influence by teachers from which children cannot escape during school time and which has a greater impact the younger the pupils are. The headscarf is seen only as a political symbol, as a sign for female oppression, thus a violation of gender equality. However, if the neutrality is only concern, then wearing a headscarf at school would be an opportunity to teach children tolerance to different values, different religions and ideals, to raise a generation without being over sensitive or over alert to the differentiates, to avoid considering them as a threat and to reduce the problems of integration of the Muslim population.              Article 2 of the First Protocol to the ECHR states, “[n]o person shall be denied the right toEducation. In the exercise of any functions that it assumes in relation to education and to teaching the State shall respect the right of parents to ensure such education and teaching in conformity with their own religious and philosophical convictions”. [T]his is one example of the intention of international legislation to endorse the right of parents to protect children against the use of educational institutions by the state for ideological indoctrination of its own ideas. It seems that while the apparently proselytizing nature of the hijab is being criticized by state authorities, the same authorities are also engaging in their own form of proselytism by banning religious symbols – that of furthering their own secular agenda”[112]  

as it is seen in Turkey example.

 “[T]his has particularly serious consequences if we remember that it is precisely in the human mind that attitudes and prejudices take form. By imposing the fictional absence of religion in schools that exist within a multi-faith society, it is arguable that the Government is simply promoting the development of uniform intolerant attitudes within young minds.[113]           4- Turkey: In Turkey, wearing headscarf in higher-education institutions and in government places as officer on grounds of religious belief is considered contrary to the principles of secularism and equality. Universities and government accordingly apply certain dress-codes for their staff and students:           a- 1924 Revolution: 

Just after the Ottoman Empire’s collapsed, the first constitution of young Republic of Turkey legislated at 1924 and than at 1936 revised with right to vote and being candidate for election, to all Turkish citizens, man or woman. Giving women right to vote at that time meant liberation of women from the shackles of tradition had been began radically and dramatically[114]. Fortunately, opponents of revolution could not recognized what was the exact meaning of giving Muslim women right to vote and right to elect at the beginning of 20th. Century. Probably, only these rights would have been enough for Turkish women to gain back their self-confidence, self-respect, ability to self-determination, etc.,  -absolutely still it is taking time- , had given up for centuries. Needless to say, opposite to conservatives’ objection, giving Muslim woman right to vote and being candidate for election is parallel to Qur’an[115].

Meanwhile women were given same rights with the European women at family level by adapted the Switzerland Civil Law. Actually before the establishing of Republic, during the Ottoman Empire, a couple puny step was taken, but was not never enough for the goal of entire modernization of country. Contrary to rest of the world, woman rights were presented to women in Turkey in a silver tray. Women in Turkey never fought to gain for their human rights.

In other words, women was pushed and forced by Ataturk radically and dramatically to gain their rights, interestingly except veil. He was willing in his speeches crowds against the degrading practice of veiling but he never dared to abolish it as he did the fez. [116]  Instead, he set an example by marrying an educated, westernized and liberated Turkish woman who accompanied him around the country on his tours.[117] He had his adapted daughters brought up as models of the Kemalist woman [118]. Both were consciously trained to invade the traditional preserves of Muslim men.”[B]ut Ataturk never attempted to impose his own values regarding women on the country.”[119]

However, Ataturk did not remain passive against conservative opposition. If they were unable to launch a frontal attack against tradition, then they could not have prevented them from damaging newly born Republic’s foundations. [120] The organizing of a “Miss Turkey” contest by the newspaper Cumhuriyet -which became years later a strong objection against to Islam in Turkey- in 1929 was a step in this direction. Three years later, Miss Turkey for 1932, won the Miss Universe title.[121]

Ataturk never ordered to prohibit women not to wear headscarf, even his wife, his sister and his other female relatives; likewise his wife and her sister covered their hair all the time. Her wife was also an example for Muslim woman, that a woman who is covering her hair can be intellectual and liberated as well.  To understand Ataturk’s sincere respectful, liberal, smart and effective strategy for women’s outward looks, will help Turkey to solve the current headscarf problem in coming years. He did not violate women rights by forcing women what to wear or not to wear, instead left women freely to choose, by giving alternative ‘live’ examples. 

After him, even after abolishing Outfit Code, for some incomprehensible reasons Turkish governments prohibited headscarf in public institutions and schools. Governments and people who use headscarf as a political and ideological symbol mutually raised, exploded and increased tension in the country. Until just 85 years ago, opposites of Revolution had been keeping women at the back of the window-guard in their house, for centuries. Now, same ideology is forcing women who cover their hair, to fight for attending schools, universities, for attending public as civil servant, doctor, teacher, engineer, lawyer or even senator and joining society with their headscarf. This hard to believe development is an indicator of the how successful are the Republic’s revolutions.

            b- From 1960’s to Nowadays: 

The Constitution of Turkey provides for freedom of religion, and the Government generally respects this right in practice. However, the Government imposes some restrictions on religious minorities and on religious expression in government offices and state-run institutions, including universities[122].

Turkish Government first started to prohibit Islamic headscarf in Ankara Faculty of Religious Sciences at the end of the 1960’s and authorities continued to enforce a long-term ban on the wearing of headscarves at universities and by civil servants in public buildings [123] [124]. Women who wear headscarves and persons who actively show support for those who defy the ban have been disciplined or have lost their jobs in the public sector as doctors, nurses, engineers and teachers. Students who wear head coverings are not permitted to register for classes[125]. In October 2003, Istanbul University prevented a visiting foreign professor from entering the campus for a conference because she was wearing an Islamic headscarf [126]. Also in October 2003, President Sezer excluded the covered wives of government ministers and Members of Parliament from the guest list for the traditional presidential National Republic Day reception [127]. In November 2003, a judge in Ankara ordered a defendant party out of the courtroom because she was wearing a Muslim headscarf [128].

Opponents of the headscarf ban staged a number of nonviolent protests against the policy during the period covered by U.S. Departments of State’s International Religious Freedom Report for Turkey[129].  Many secular Turkish people accuse Islamists of using advocacy for wearing the headscarf as a political tool and say they fear that efforts to remove the headscarf ban will lead to pressure against women who choose not to wear a head covering, [130] since the Turkish sui-generis form of secularism is in denial on recognition of individuals’ rights to interpret the religion freely. Again, considering whether or not head covering is a requirement of Islam is a position, which totally depends on individuals’ own determination. No one needs to concern that someone’s conclusion on the religious issues can have any effect on others’ determination.

In 2 March 1998 [131] and 21 July 1998 [132] two university students brought their action against Turkey to the European Court of Human Rights. One of them contended she was not permitted to attend the classes and exams, furthermore, had to quit to school just before a couple of months before her graduation, because she was wearing headscarf. Similarly the other applicant asserted she was refused to participate classes and could not get her diploma because she was wearing headscarf. They both alleged the applicant alleged that a ban on wearing the Islamic headscarf in higher-education institutions violated her rights and freedoms under Articles 8, 9, 10 and 14 of the European Convention of Human Rights, and Article 2 of Protocol No. 1., Article 2, 4, 10, 14, 24, 42/1, 42/2, 42/8 of the Constitution of Turkey, transitional section article 1 of the Higher-Education Act, No.2547[133].

Beginning from 1960’s, Turkey has been experiencing large amount of national migration among its borders related to country’s industrialization progress. During their integration progress, traditions and customs of rural areas have moved to cities and metropolitans. Muslim women and girls in Turkey have been wearing headscarf as a part of their traditional clothes in their everyday life for centuries, while believing it is one of the most important requirements of their religious Book.  Eventually, they cannot be expected to change their traditional understanding of the religious dress code in total, only because they have moved to urban areas. It is important to note that there are many women sincerely believe it is their right to wear the scarf, and being in a society without their headscarf is same as for any person is forced to be naked in the society. Turkish government strongly influenced under secular fundamentalism has begun to impose its interpretation of the Qur’an to those women and girls since it is strongly believed that wearing headscarf is threatening country’s long-term modernization process and started to deny migrants’ human rights by pointing their heads.  In fact, everyone must be able to have and pursue his or her own self-awareness in a free and modern society. Thus, Turkish women and girls who wear headscarf have automatically become threat to the public order and opponents of the Republic while they increasingly involve to the social life as college or university students, professionals, workers or government officers, etc., after they had been hold behind the ‘lattices’[134] for centuries.              c- Response from European Court of Human Rights: 

In June 2005, ECtHR ruled that Turkish universities have the right to ban Muslim headscarves as a final judgment.[135]  The Commission concluded, in Turkey, ‘the separation of religion and state in education, and to protect the secular state from the perceived threat of reactionary Islam, may provide some restrictions on right to expression of religion, Convention for the Protection of Human Rights and Fundamental Freedoms does not protect freedom of religion in absolute way in public places, according to the Convention, freedom of religion does not include to protect every expression or obligation that is required by religion, a student who chose to study her education in a secular state is assumed to accept without any doubt rules of secular education’[136] . Contrary to France where secularism is used like a barrier against multiculturalism that will destroy social cohesion as the country loses its soul because of extensive immigration, Turkey’s conception of secularism which is rigidly defined, with strictly enforced policies that keep religion out of the public field causes the loss of country’s soul.[137]  

The Court concluded there had been no violation of Article 9 of the ECHR (freedom of thought, conscience and religion); and no separate question arose under Articles 8 (right to respect for private and family life) and Article 10 (freedom of expression), Article 14 (prohibition of discrimination) taken together with Article 9 of the Convention, and Article 2 of Protocol No. 1 (right to education)[138].

As it is mentioned before, beginning from 1960’s, Turkey has been experiencing large amount of national migration among its borders related to country’s industrialization progress. In this transformation process, traditions and customs of rural areas have moved to cities and metropolitans, such as regional dishes, foods, clothes, etc. Even though it depends on woman’s personal determination to decide whether wearing headscarf is a religious requirement or not, Muslim women and girls in Turkey have been wearing headscarf as a part of their traditional clothes in their everyday life for centuries, while believing it is one of the most important requirements of their religious Book.  Eventually, they cannot be expected to change their traditional understanding of the religious dress code in the direction of government’s imposition, only because they have moved to urban areas. It is important to note that there are many women sincerely believe it is their right to wear the scarf, and being in a society without their headscarf is same as for any person is forced to be naked in the society. Contrary to Ataturk’s, the founder of Republic of Turkey, respectful and liberal principals of the Republic, Turkish government strongly influenced under secular fundamentalism has begun to impose its interpretation of the Qur’an to those women and girls since it is strongly believed that wearing headscarf is threatening country’s long-term modernization process and started to deny migrants’ human rights by pointing their heads.  In fact, everyone must be able to have the right to pursue his or her own self-awareness in a free and modern society. Thus, Turkish women and girls who wear headscarf have automatically become threat to the public order and opponents of the Republic and secularism while they increasingly involve to the social life as college or university students, professionals, workers or government officers, etc., after they had been hold behind the walls of their houses for hundreds of years.  Finally, on November 2005, the Grand Chamber of ECtHR finalized and simply repeated Fourth Section’s decision as paying close attention to the social context of the ban on wearing the Islamic headscarf in Turkey.[139]             d- A Brief Discussion on ECtHR’s Decision in the Favor of Radical Secularism or Secular Fundamentalism: Is Headscarf a Threat or a Trick?

            Grand Chamber stated that while considering there were extremist political movements in Turkey which sought to impose on society their ideas and interpretation of religious Book,

“…[w]hen examining the question of the Islamic headscarf in the Turkish context, there had to be borne in mind the impact which wearing such a symbol, which was presented or perceived as a compulsory religious duty, may have on those who chose not to wear it. As had already been noted, the issues at stake included the protection of the “rights and freedoms of others” and the “maintenance of public order” in a country in which the majority of the population, while professing a strong attachment to the rights of women and a secular way of life, adhered to the Islamic faith. Imposing limitations on the freedom to wear the headscarf could, therefore, be regarded as meeting a pressing social need by seeking to achieve those two legitimate aims, especially since that religious symbol had taken on political significance in Turkey in recent years.”[140] In fact, EctHR did not determine 1) whether headscarf is a requirement of religion Islam, 2) whether Islam allows such imposition, 3) whether secular Turkish government’s paranoia is realistic while most of the wives and daughter of its leading political party members have headscarf, 4) whether those women who prefer to use headscarves are armed and carry weapons to be able to be a serious threat for the others who do not prefer cover their hair, 5) whether factual number of those seekers could be considered as a threat when it is compared with rest of the population, 6) what the definition of extremist Islamists could be in a secular Muslim country, 7) whether they can be titled as extremist Islamists or simply (as it is considered the difference between Protestan, Orthodox and Catholics) religious, and 8) whether the national rules and regulations of Turkey which permits government to ban on headscarf in universities and government places  is in the aim of fundamental rights, universal principals of Human Rights, and ECHR since ECtHR’s judgment is simply an approval of Turkish legal regulation on headscarf.             It is essential to remember that, in Turkey ‘Ak Party’ represents extremist Islamic movement and prime minister and Vice Prime Minister of Turkey are from ‘Ak Party’ and have been on duty since 2001. 350 representatives out of 550 are the members of Ak Party in Parliament. Most of the Ak Party members’, including both Prime Minister’s and Vice Prime Minister’s wife and daughters wear headscarves which represent their absolute rejection of a secular society, the ‘Western (for them) Theory’ that women and men are equal, although different. Since headscarf symbolizes the society reactionist Islamists want to impose, and the role of the women in that society idealized by various religious leaders in ignorance of Islamic Philosophy, Islamic Sciences, Islamic Arts, as well as Islamic scholars, it is ironic that Turkey is suffering from influence of reactionist Islamic groups’ and political organizations’ assumed threats to overthrow Turkey’s supposed democratic and secular system and return Turkey to sharia-based rule as an unrealistic fear, more like a ghost, or holographic monster. Nevertheless, headscarves had attained a representative religious meaning, like nuns’ habit, and have gained a constitutionally significant religious meaning in recent years.The Court frequently refers to the legitimate aim of the ban as a need to prevent radical Islamism, a tool to protect the rights and freedoms of the peoplo who do not wear headscarf, assuming women’s choice to wear a headscarf as fulfilled a religious duty must be considered an act of obeying a religious precept of Islamic faith, without determining whether or not headscarf is a requirement of Islam. [141]Since unawareness of the fact that in secular states the right of interpretation of religion has to be free from state’s interpretation and implementation, and is simply up to individuals’ personal preference, as it is everybody do not have to wear the same type of cloth, except military personals, police officers, or firefighters, etc. If it is compared with Turkey’s current political structure, Leyla Sahin does not form a threat to the Turkish conception of democracy and individual rights, so the necesity of the restrictions imposed on this Medical School student can be questioned. Therefore, “[p]erhaps it is one of the greatest ironies that as we witness the emergence of international human rights standards to protect the diversity of an increasingly globalizing world, we are also witnessing a congruent willingness to accept of the violation of these fundamental standards.”[142] Court’s decision “potentially destroys the efforts made by countless treaties to protect an individual’s right to free exercise of religion, expression, education, and gender equality.”[143] At a regional level, a similar ban would violate the European Convention of Human Rights, which provides substantive protection for an individual’s rights and provides enforcement mechanisms where states fail to act in the protection of fundamental freedoms. Indeed this is an important implication for the general issue of how European countries should respond to reactionary Islam.[144] However this is also a potentially dangerous proposition because it appears to be the underlying motivation for the Court’s hovering limit it’s influence, even if it violates the rights and freedoms of people simply adhering to their faith, with no radical intentions whatsoever.[145]ECtHR held that there had been NO violation of Article 9 (freedom of thought,  conscience and religion) of the European Convention on Human Rights;             However, under the Article 9(1) of the ECHR, everyone has the right to freedom of thought, conscience and religion;… either alone or in community with others and in public or private, to manifest his religion or belief, in worship, teaching, practice and observance. In numerous of its judgments the ECtHR has consistently stated that this right is the essential element of a democratic society, which has been earned over the centuries and not only a guarantee for believers to enjoy their identity and their conception of life, is also a precious possession for atheists, agnostics, skeptics and the unconcerned.[146]  Indeed, in Mannousakis v Greece, the Court held that the right of manifestation of belief excludes the discretion of states to determine “whether religious beliefs or the means used to express them are legitimate”[147]. In addition, right to freedom of thought, conscience and religion, as well as the freedom to manifest his or her religion or belief in practice and observance are firmly entrenched in sections 18 of both the Universal Declaration of Human Rights (1948), the International Covenant an Civil and Political Rights (1948) and the constitutions of countries around the world.             Under Article 9(2), freedom to manifest one’s religion or beliefs shall be subject only to such limitations as are prescribed by law and are necessary in a democratic society in the interests of public safety, for the protection of public order, health or morals, or the protection of the rights and freedoms of others. In United Communist Party v. Turkey ECtHR has ruled that there must be a narrow construction of these limitations together with a broad interpretation of the freedoms guaranteed, any restrictions on freedoms must be ‘construed strictly’ and can be justified only by ‘convincing and compelling reasons’ [148],[149]. Article 9of ECHR ensures that no matter what is a woman’s intention to wear the headscarf, either merely a personal obedience to God and a personal display of faith, or an obligation imposed by her religion or simply for proselytism, -none of these reasons are not reliable under international human rights law to prohibit it from being worn.  In fact, such a manifestation of one’s religion would be protected under ECHR provisions relating to freedom of expression as one of the essential foundations of a democratic society, one of the basic conditions for its progress and for the development of every person and applies to the freedom to express an opinion, even when it is offensive and disturbing[150]. Additionally, it had not been believed the headscarf conflicted with the principle of secularism and Turkey did not institute a headscarf ban until the 1980s. Even though language of secularism is always in harmony with human rights, Turkey’s secularism should be reviewed when a question involving a potential human rights violation arises, because each restriction in the name of secularism might not be compatible with human rights principles.[151] In oppose and ignorance to Turkey’s historical, cultural and social background, Turkish government continuously uses its fundamental secularism to retain political control for itself and other so-called secularists.Article 10 of European Convention on Human Rights protects such a manifestation of one’s religion without censorship and it is often regarded as an integral concept in modern liberal democracies. This right includes, ‘freedom to hold opinions and to receive and impart information and ideas without interference’, even when it might ‘offend, shock or disturb’.[152] “[I]n reality, this is the same freedom of expression advocated by European countries which criticize states such as Saudi Arabia or Afghanistan for their human rights standards. Human Rights Law is not specific to culture or country – it exists precisely to contradict every form of state oppression – whether it is in the name of religion or secularism.”[153] ECtHR held that there had been NO violation of Article 2 of Protocol No. 1 (Right to Education) of the European Convention on Human Rights; On the one hand, EctHR shows another irony by forcing the girls to choose between practicing the tenets of their faith and acquiring education. On the other hand, there are 65 million girls out of 121 million children whose right to access education are denied according to UNICEF’s recent report, many of them being in the Muslim states or sub-Saharan Africa. [154] The right to education is recognized repeatedly in Universal Declaration of Human Rights (1948), Convention on the Rights of the Child (1989) and The Convention on the Elimination of All Forms of Discrimination Against Women-CEDAW (1979)[155], which theoretically provides equal rights for women with the men in the field of education and employment. In the meantime, the proponents of the ban argue that the headscarf prevents the efficacious integration of girls and women into society in Europe is paradoxical with the goal of addition of the ‘oppressed’ Muslim girls actively into social life beginning from education and workplaces. EctHR’s decision in the favor of Turkey’s secular government would result to increased educational exclusion, lack of employment opportunities and thus social deprivation in especially country’s certain regions where women and girls are still widely wearing headscarf, in opposition of Turkey’s claim[156] to be support for women after long-term continuous negligence on protection of women’s rights. Turkey cannot expect to be believed as a women’s rights supporter while marginalizing its citizens who use headscarf by effectively discriminating and denying their right to attend higher education and work in government places thus using its power to push them into a spiral of economic and social isolation and separation from rest of the nation.  ECtHR held that there had been NO violation of Article 14 (Freedom from Discrimination) of the European Convention on Human Rights;  ECtHR’s too ready willingness to accept the Turkish government’s certain lack of empathy is more obvious under this statement than the others, since it only repeats internal contradictions of the country’s interpretation on balancing between the individuals’ rights and principles of the state, such as Turkish government’s more European secularism than any European country.In Europe, ban on the religious symbols such as headscarf, turban, kippa is an unfair discrimination towards minorities mostly Jews, Sikhs and generally Muslims from a particular racial group. Moreover Germany shows an obvious religious discrimination because it prohibits only headscarf and specifically excludes Jewish and other religious symbols and might be justified because of its concern on the grounds of the Christian nature of the country. Similar to Germany, the European Court considered Turkey’s margin of appreciation in interpreting the ECHR wide enough to allow such discrimination: EctHR concluded that “[t]here are extremist political movements in Turkey which seek to impose on society as a whole their religious symbols and conception of a society founded on religious precepts.”[157] ECHR ensures that the limitations on freedom under Article 9(2) are subject to Article14 which provides that Convention rights shall be secured without discrimination on any ground such as sex, race, color, language, religion, political or other opinion, national or social origin, association with a national minority, property, birth or other status. The European Court has stated that discrimination on the basis of certain grounds, such as race and sex, is particularly serious and has stated that ‘very weighty reasons’ would have to be advanced before such treatment could be regarded as compatible with the Convention.”[158] It is ironic that since %99,8[159] of Republic of Turkey’s population is Muslim; no doubt Turkish government’s ‘democratic and secular interpretation’ of religion without any tolerance is a threat to individuals’ freedom on interpretation of religion. For Germany, “[t]he Constitutional Court’s “teacher-head scarf” decision—the question of “danger” to social cohesion—religious freedom—the majority and minority views—the challenge to democracy—freedom of conscience as a personal and political right.” [160]  However, EctHR’s decision on Leyla Sahin v. Turkey is supposed to be considered as more harmful and more threatening since the question of violation of public order has carried against the majority of Turkey and has been violating the enormous number of people’s personal and political rights in Turkey since 1980’s. Nobody can guarantee that one morning secular and democratic Turkish government will not ban other religious duties of citizens reasoning they are serious threats to public order as long as Turkey’s dream on being European and joining European Union is being mixed up with giving up on the identity and certain values, ignoring cultural and historical background of the entire nation, and imposing government’s own political position about Islam on to the individuals as a requirement of democracy, etc. Turkey’s fear is not realistic, yet it is used as an abusive psychological trick to oppress people of the country, especially when it is considered the fact that all religious education either public or private and all mosques are regulated by the State.In sum, “[h]eadscarf ban in universities and government work places affects only women for whom this religious dress is considered mandatory under Islam as exercising the right to interpretation of their religion freely and independent than state imposition.[161] In violation of CEDAW 1979, where Turkey, France and Germany are among signatories, the ban on headscarf is an exclusion and restriction made based on sex that “[h]as the effect or purpose of impairing or nullifying the recognition, enjoyment or exercise by women…on a basis of equality of men and women, of human rights and fundamental freedoms.[162]  IV- POSSIBLE SOLUTIONS FOR HUMAN RIGHTS ABUSES:      A- In General: 

Even though there is a question to the individuals, whether head covering is a religious order that has occurred in the Qur’an obviously or a custom, which has been coming from the centuries ago, even before the Islam, to wear, or not the wear head covering can be the only woman’s right to decide. Especially, because of the characteristic of Qur’an’ic text, that of is same as other facts. It is not acceptable to dictate women either cover or uncover their hair regarding freedom of religion, women rights and also Qur’an’ic principles. Moreover, if a woman chooses to cover her hair because it brings her closer to her faith then her right to do so must be defended[163].

In so-called fundamental countries until to get awareness universal sophistication of the Qur’an, things are going to be ‘hopeless.’ For a short-term solution they may establish an Islamic Constitutional Court, which will determine the current Shari’a Law’s suitability to the Qur’an.

            Besides, to bring life back the versus of 24:30, which requires ‘lowering their gaze’ to Muslim men to protect social and moral values as indicated in the Qur’an, would be an effective option to balance genders responsibility in the community. There should be consistent legislation for recalling society to men’s duty, which has been forgotten for centuries.

Reasoning of ban on head covering in Europe is ‘wider’ than it seems. The headscarf ban and forcing women what to wear, of course, cannot be an effective solution to regulate arising of reactionary or extremist Islam. On the contrary the ban is politicizing the extremists. Since infringing upon civil liberties is also fermenting anti-Muslim sentiment, it feeds extremism and reactionary movements in Islam and makes things worse, as it already should have been understood in Turkey.

The impact of a ban on visible religious symbols, even though phrased in neutral terms, will fall disproportionately on Muslim girls, and thus violate antidiscrimination provisions of international human rights law as well as the right to equal educational opportunity[164].  In addition, if ban is defended as an innocent’ legislation, dictating Muslim men to shave their beard [165] would have been more reasonable. No one can argue that only the Muslim girls and women are not responsible for anti-Semitic attacks in France, so they do not deserve the violation of their rights, and besides since such attacks put people belong to a particular religious group, in serious danger obviously need more effective measures than ban on headscarf to be prevented.

       B- Turkey: For Turkey, head-covering problem is ‘deeper’ than it seems. The Muslim majority in Turkey has fewer rights than the Muslim minority in the U.S[166]. Articles 37-45 of the Lausanne Treaty guarantee the rights of non-Muslim minorities. We have to say that Muslims in Turkey do not have religious rights and freedom to extent that non-Muslim minorities reviling in their country do[167]. As of June 2007, authorities continue to enforce the long-term ban on the wearing of headscarves at universities and by civil servants in public buildings.[168] Women who wear headscarves and persons who actively show support for those who defy the ban are disciplined or lose their jobs in the public sector as professionals.[169] Students who cover their hair in Islamic way are not permitted to enter the schools, although some faculty members permit students to wear their headscarves in some private universities. Moreover a council of state decision expands the ban into the private sphere: The court ruled in favor of a decision to revoke the assignment of a female teacher to school principal position as promotion, on the grounds that the teacher regularly wear Islamic headscarf outside of her work place.[170]

During the 85 years, which means passed three generations, Turkish people have gained awareness to understand, and there are many different Islams, for example the one, in the Qur’an and two, written by scholars and prayer leaders 250 years after Prophet’s death. Opposite to most other Muslim population in the world, Turkish people’s mind and capacity of determination are ready enough to understand and accept there can be another interruption or interruptions of the Qur’an than had been made after the Prophet’s death. Now it’s time for Turkey to reconciliate and getting aware of to sophistication of the Qur’an again. Qur’an has not been completely understood, totally analyzed and encoded yet. Depends on the moral and psychological development and maturity of the Muslims, intelligibility of the Qur’an will continue to be decoded through the scientific and technological developments. Qur’an needs another perspective of interruption after the more than 1300 years at last. Turkey has a great capacity and ability to establish a commission to undertake this mission ‘officially’. Under the state’s protection, historians, engineers, law people, psychologists, and any other necessary scientists, etc., besides well-educated religion scientists should form commission. 

“[G]enerally it is believed by many, if not all, Muslims that there is one authentic interpretation of the Qur’an. It is far from true. Even the closest companions of the Prophet differed from each other in understanding various verses. Also, in Islam, since there is no concept of official church, no one interpretation can command following of a majority of Muslims, let alone all Muslims. There is hardly any major issue on which Muslim ‘ulama do not differ. These differences, more often than not, are due to different interpretations of the Qur’anic text. There are various reasons for this. Firstly, the Qur’anic text is very rich and can be understood in many ways. Secondly, its language often tends to be symbolic or allegorical, and hence these symbols and allegories carry rich social and cultural meanings, and its shades of meaning can change with different socio-cultural backgrounds. Thus often social and cultural factors can play an important role in the understanding of the Qur’anic text. Those scholars who have been brought up in modern societies with their own intellectual traditions tend to understand the text differently from those who studied the text under medieval ethos.Now the orthodox ‘ulama of course insist on a medieval understanding of the text as final and irrevocable, whereas modern scholars, of no less intellectual integrity and knowledge, insist that there can be multiple understandings of the holy text. Today, this debate between orthodox and modern scholars is going on in practically every Muslim country. Also, new issues and questions are emerging which cannot be answered with medieval understandings of the text. Breathtaking discoveries and changes have taken place in the last two centuries, and these revolutionary changes cannot be ignored if the Qur’an is to play any role for Muslims in modern society.

The fear of the orthodox ‘ulama that any change in understanding of the text will in some way change the importance of the divine text is totally misplaced. In fact it demonstrates greater richness and several levels of meaning hidden in the text. If anything, it enhances the significance of the divine word. However, it is possible that their fear that if new interpretations are accepted then they would lose their importance may be justified because they are not intellectually equipped to accept the change. Grasping modern changes requires an altogether new intellectual orientation. What is worse is that the ‘ulama are getting politicized, and religious orthodoxy translates into political power due to more and more involvement of masses into politics [171]”.

  

Regulations of Turkey for headscarf are manifesting that state’s current principle, as, state is not for the people, and instead people are for the state. Even though, headscarf has been using as a political and ideological symbol and an element of insister in Turkey, especially since Iranian Revolution in 1974, ban on headscarf is not the right and useful solution, as it is seemed after the 20 years. There has been extensive discussion on the issue and it continues to be the subject of lively debate in Turkish society since 1980’s.[172]Those in favor of the headscarf see wearing it as a duty and/or form of expression linked to religious identity, whereas those against regard it as a symbol of a political Islam that is seeking to establish a regime based on religious precepts and threatens to cause civil unrest and undermine the rights acquired by women under the republican system[173].

  Freeing headscarf in public would be a sedative cure for the nation.  They have suffered enough because of their either religious or political thoughts since 1980’s. In the meantime there is an enormous metamorphosing among Muslims all around the world, they are rediscovering their religion. Turkish people immediately should be educated and informed recent developments and other possible interruptions of the Qur’an by the state beginning from very early school age, with respect to those citizens who believes or are believed that head covering is a mandatory obligation of the religion,

According to Convention for the Protection of Human Rights and Fundamental Freedoms, securing and respecting individuals’ fundamental rights like freedom of thought, conscience and religion is an obligation of the state, but state cannot avoid its duty of illuminating and educating its citizens for any subject. For the aim of this direction, Turkish translation of the Qur’an should be the mandatory course beginning from the elementary school with its ‘other’ available interpretations. Otherwise, people in Turkey who seek to understand well and apply the requirements of their religion in their life will continue to trust some religious leaders or sheikhs    instead of their own knowledge, free conscious and determination.

V- C O N C L U S I O N:

 The diversity arises from either migration across state borders or cultural exchange through intercultural communication such as international trading and education, visual arts, wars, telecommunication, internet, etc. It is not surprising that the change causes controversy and various conflicts. Muslim population in European countries stick their headscarf as a symbol of their differentiate from the dominant culture in the need of to maintain their cultural identity separate from that of the other established cultural group sharing the same state.

The whole problem is laying as a tiny part of an iceberg seen on the surface, which affects, naturally, all over the world, not only Muslims.  Policy change at first appears to be, and in fact was, based largely on an antiquated notion of tradition, or on a desire by the historically dominant culture to continue imposing its cultural norms on a changing society, a closer look reveals valid liberal reasons for questioning the policy change.  Huge part of that iceberg is still under the sea face. As extensively discussed among the some Muslim scholars, obviously Islam needs revolution and rediscovery of the Qur’an, because Muslim countries have missed the discoveries in science and later in technology since 13th Century, therefore they have been left behind the civilization and ideologies of the world have been left without the perspective and balance of the Islam and Muslims.[174] Today, so-called fundamental Muslim countries refuse those universal developments, discoveries, and realities claiming they are all ‘Western ideas’ and oppose to Islam. Furthermore and worse, they assume that those ideas, including any attempt intending to change women’s dress code strictly proposed by the Muslim states, are threatening the public order. Most of the Muslim countries are suffering to take place in the universality of the world. They cannot solve their problem with ‘universal realities’ until they only rely on their book, Qur’an freely and undoubtedly.

The headscarf problem in the reactionary Muslim countries, is arising from continuous isolation of the Islam from the rest of the world, as a most innocent and less painful reflection of this dilemma, besides widespread violence, extreme woman’s rights infringements and numerous violations of human rights. When West have a contact with them regardless of which aspect of life is being touched they suffer from being left behind for centuries.

The headscarf problem in Western or secular countries is again a result of this contact and a sign of suffering from amalgamation of the various cultures and religions and diversity of an increasingly globalized world. We can easily observe the clash wherever West meets East since this contact requires new definition of social order, new philosophy of social harmony and a new description for public order no matter where and under what circumstances these both worlds touch each other. Some countries are more successful than the others for catching and adopting the facts of globalized world. Why the Muslim women and girls are threatening the public order in only a few of countries, and can pursue their higher education in other countries, such as the United States, Austria, England and Denmark? Why are not they considered as a threat to the public order in the United States or Austria? Why do not they cause corruption in other parts of the world by covering or uncovering their hair?

A state’s civilization and democracy has to be questioned if it shows any interest in the wearing of headscarf or kippa or another religious symbol as a part of outfit, since if the state takes a formal position on whether a religious symbol such as the headscarf is appropriate in public schools, universities or government places is not consistent with democracy and principals of a civilized secular state. In a world facing increasing political and ideological conflicts it is important to have commitment to tolerance implies respect, official and public recognition of all. In the debate on the headscarf, a small piece of fabric has become a mirror that reflects people’s fears, anxieties and generalizations and also is as a ph paper to distinguish success or failure of human rights law as the divine and the secular world have direct impact or learn to exist within each other with peace.

            Globalization of the world, which means living together on the world without war, human rights violations, discrimination, violence, etc., with respect and patience to each other, acceptance of diversity, pluralism and differences voluntarily even if they are offensive and with least conflict, requires equal development of the civilizations. Thus, all countries are responsible for their improvement and development regarding civilization to be ready to inevitable goal of globalization of the world as soon as possible.                        

B I B L I O G R A P H Y:

 1- U.S. Department of State International Religious Freedom Report Released by the    Bureau of Democracy and Labor, Saudi Arabia, 2006, Human Rights,  2- Human Rights Watch World Report 2006, Middle East&Northern Africa:Saudi Arabia 3- U.S. Department of State International Religious Freedom Report for Iran Released by the Bureau of Democracy, Human Rights and Labor, 4, 2001 4- U.S. Department of State, Afghanistan International Religious Freedom Report 2006. Released by the Bureau of Democracy, Human Rights, and Labor 5- U.S. Department of State, Afghanistan International Religious Freedom Report 2004. Released by the Bureau of Democracy, Human Rights, and Labor  6- Human Rights Watch Report, France: Headscarf Ban Violates Religious Freedom , 2006 7- U.S. Departments of State, Turkey, International Religious Freedom Report, 2004 8- U.S. Departments of State, Turkey, International Religious Freedom Report, 2006 9- U.S. Department of State International Religious Freedom Report for France Released by the Bureau of Democracy, Human Rights and Labor, 2004 10-LORI F. DAMROCH – LOUIS HENKIN – R. CRAWFORD PUGH – O. SCACTER – H. SMIT, BASIC DOCUMENTS SUPPLEMENT TO INTERNATIONAL LAW, West Group, 2001 11-JOHN KELSAY – SUMNER B TWISS, The Project on Religion and Human Rights, RELIGION AND HUMAN RIGHTS,  1994 12- D. WEISSBRODT – J. FITZPARICK – F. NEWMAN, INTERNATIONAL HUMAN RIGHTS, Anderson Publishing Co. 2001  13-LAURA K. EGENDORF, OPPOSING VIEWPOINTS HUMAN RIGHTS,  14-ANN ELIZABETH MAYER, ISLAM AND HUMAN RIGHTS, Westview Press, Pinter Publishers, 1995 

15-KEVIN DWYER, ARAB VOICES-THE HUMAN RIGHTS DEBATE IN THE MIDDLE EAST, University of California Press, 1991

 16-MAIMUL AHSAN KHAN, HUMAN RIGHTS IN THE MUSLIM WORLD-FUNDAMENTALISM, CONSITUTIONALISM AND INTERNATIONAL POLITICS, Carolina Academic Press,2003 17-HAROLD J. BERMAN, FAITH AND ORDER: THE RECONCILIATION OF LAW AND RELIGION, University of South Carolina Press, 1988 18-DAVID LITTLE, JOHN KELSAY, ABDULAZIZ A. SACHEDINA, HUMAN RIGHTS AND THE CONFLICT OF CULTURES: WESTERN AND ISLAMIC PERSPECTIVES ON RELIGIOUS LIBERTY, 19-SERVER TANILLI, ISLAM CAGIMIZA YANIT VEREBILIR MI? (CAN ISLAM ANSWER OUR AGE?), Adam Publication, 1998 20-DOC.DR. SADI EREN, KUR’AN’DA TESBIH VE TEMSILLER (SIMILES AND IMAGINATIVES IN THE QUR’AN), Isik Publication, 2001 21- Ord.Prof Dr.Omer celal Sarc, Prof Dr.Macir Gokberk, Prof.Dr.Tarik zafer Tunaya, Prof Dr.Bulent Daver, Prof.Dr.Serif Mardin, General Muzaffer Ozsoy, Prof.Dr.Metin Heper, Doc.Dr.Izzettin Dogan, Doc.Dr.Sina Aksin, Doc.Dr.Mete Tapan, Doc.Dr.Unsal Yucel, Prof.Dr.J.C.Hurewitz, Dr.Klaus Kreiser, Dr.N.Akmal Ayyubi, Prof.Dr.Ali Mazrui , CAGDAS DUSUNCENIN ISIGINDA ATATURK, (ATATURK UNDER THE PERSPECTIVE OF CONTEMPORARY IDEOLOGY),  22-DUCANE CUNDIOGLU, TURKCE KUR’AN VE CUMHURIYET IDEOLOJISI (TURKISH QUR’AN AND IDEOLOGY OF REPUBLIC), Kitabevi, January 1998 23-YASAR NURI OZTURK, ISLAM’I ANLAMAYA DOGRU (TOWARDS TO UNDERSTANDING ISLAM), Yeni Boyut Publication, Istanbul 1998 24-YASAR NURI OZTURK, KUR’AN’DAKI ISLAM (ISLAM IN THE QUR’AN), Yeni Boyut Publication, Istanbul 1998 25-YASAR NURI OZTURK, ISLAM’DA BUYUK GUNAHLAR (MAJOR SINS IN THE ISLAM), Yeni Boyut Publication, Istanbul 1998 26- KITAB-I MUKADDES-ESKI VE YENI AHIT (THE HOLY BIBLE-OLD AND NEW TESTAMENT)  27-MUHAMMAD ASAD, THE MESSAGE OF THE QUR’AN, Redwood Press Limited, 1993 28-THE HOLY QUR’AN-ENGLISH TRANSLATION OF THE MEANINGS AND COMMENTARY ,  King Fahd Printing Complex 29-OMER NASUHI BILMEN, KUR’AN-I KERIM VE TURKCE MEALI ALISI (GRACIOUS QUR’AN AND ITS MEANING IN TURKISH) 30-Prof.Dr. ALI OZEK, Prof.Dr. HAYRETTIN KARAMAN, Doc.Dr. ALI TURGUT, Doc.Dr. MUSTAFA CAGRICI, Doc.Dr. IBRAHIM KAFI DONMEZ, Doc.Dr. SADRETTIN GUMUS,  KUR’AN-I KERIM VE ACIKLAMALI MEALI (GRACIOUS QUR’AN AND ITS MEANING WITH EXPLANATION)  31-ELMALILI HAMDI YAZIR, KUR’AN-I KERIM VE YUCE MEALI (GRACIOUS QUR’AN AND ITS EXALTED MEANING)  32-MARMADUKE PICKTHALL, THE GLORIOUS QUR’AN-TEXT AND EXPLANATORY TRANSLATION, Salehi Publications 33- Ravi Mahalingam, Women’s Rights and the “War On Terror”: Why the United States Should View The Ratification of Cedaw as an important step in the Conflict With Militant Islamic Fundamentalism, C.W.S.L.J. Volume 34, N.2, 182, Spring 2004. 34- Michael Tarazi, Recent Development: Saudi Arabia’s New Basic Laws: The Struggle for Participatory Islamic Government, Harvard International Law Journal,Winter, 1993. 35- Michael Tarazi, Recent Development: Saudi Arabia’s New Basic Laws: The Struggle for Participatory Islamic Government, Harvard International Law Journal,Winter, 1993 36- Bahia Tahzib-Lie, International Law and Religion Symposium Article: Applying a Gender Perspective in the Area of the Right the Freedom of Religion or Belief, Brigham Young University Law Review, 2000. 37- Amir Taheri, Will Chirac Fight Islam?, New York Post, December 14, 2003, http://www.headscarf.net 38- Cynthia DeBula Baines, L’Affaire des Foulards-Discrimination, or the Price of a Secular Public Education System?,Vanderbilt Journal of Transnational Law, March 1996. 39- Thomas Giegerich, Freedom of Religion as a Source of Claims to Equality and Problems for Equality, Israel Law Review, Summer 2000, 40- Patricia Dunn, Bad Hair Days, August 13, 2004 available on  http://www.muslimwakeup.com/mainarchive/2004/08/001002print.php 41- Edip Yuksel, Symposium: Cannibal Democracies: Human Rights and Democracy in Turkey Feature Article: Cannibal Democracies, Theocratic Secularism: The Turkish Version,  Yeshiva University Cardozo Journal of International and Comparative Law, Winter, 1999 42- Ali Ashgar Engineer, Inner Stability That Accommodates Change: Towards Multiple Understandings of Qur’an, available on http://www.muslimwakeup.com/mainarchive/001143.php 43- Time, volume 164, September 2004 issue. 44- I. A. Ibrahim, A brief Illustrated Guide to Understanding Islam. 45- American Heritage Dictionary, Third Edition. 46- http://www.muslimwakeup.com/mainarchive/000626.php 47- http://www.headscarf.net/index2.htm 48- http://www.beepworld.de/members50/sevmisim1kere/basortusu.htm 49- http://www.headscarf.net/the%20christian%20veiling.htm, Leland M. Haines, The Christian Veiling.  50- Amir Taheri, This Is Not Islam, New York Post, August 15, 2003 available at  http://www.headscarf.net/this%20is%20not%20islam.htm 

51- Benjamin D. Bleiberg, Unveiling the Real Issue: Evaluating the European Court of Human Rights’ Decision to Enforce the Turkish Headscarf Ban in Leyla Sahin v. Turkey available at

http://organizations.lawschool.cornell.edu/clr/91_1/Bleiberg_Cornell_Law_Review_91_1.pdf

 52- Oliver Gerstenberg, Germany: Freedom of Conscience in Public Schools, International Journal of Constitutional Law available on http://icon.oxfordjournals.org/cgi/content/abstract/3/1/94 53- Laura Barnett, Freedom of Religion and Religious Symbols in the Public Sphere, available at http://www.parl.gc.ca/information/library/PRBpubs/prb0441-e.htm#footnote41 54- Yasemin Celik, (2004, Sep) The Effects of CEDAW on Women’s Rights In Turkey. http://www.allacademic.com/meta/p61161_index.html 55- Islamic Human Rihts Commission, Muslim Women, Human Rights and Religious Freedom: Europe Under the Spotlight of National and International Law published by Islamic Human Rights Commission available at  http://www.ihrc.org.uk/show.php?id=1025.       Some Readings on Practices of Head Covering: 1- Afsaneh Najmabadi, 1993, “Veiled Discourse – Unveiled Bodies”. Feminist Review, vol. 19 (3), pp. 487-518 2- Arlene Elowe MacLeod, 1991, Accommodating Protest: Working Women, the New Veiling and Change in Cairo. New York: Columbia University Press 3- Arlene Elowe Macleod, 1992, “Hegemonic Relations and Gender Resistance: The New Veiling as Accommodating Protest”, Signs, vol. 17 (3), pp. 533-557
4- Chandra Mohanty. 1991. Under Western Eyes: Feminist Scholarship and Colonial Discourse.  In Third World Women and Feminism, edited by C. Mohanty, A. Russo, and L. Torres, eds. Bloomington: Indiana University Press.
 5- Fadwa El Guindi, 1999, Veil: Modesty, Privacy and Resistance. Oxford/New York: Berg 6- Fadwa El-Guindi, Veiling Infitah with Muslim Ethic: Egypt’s Contemporary Islamic Movement, in Social Problems 28 (1981): pp. 465-483. 7- Helen Watson, 1994, “Women and the Veil: Personal Responses to Global Processes”, in Akbar S. Ahmed and Hastings Donnan (eds.), Islam, Globalization and Post-modernity, London/New York: Routledge, pp. 141-159
8- Leila Ahmed, Women and Gender in Islam: Roots of a Modern Debate, New Haven, 1992. (Particularly recommend Chapter 8).
 9- Malek Alloula, The Colonial Harem, Minneapolis, 1986. 10- Marnia Lazreg, Feminism and Difference: The Perils of Writing as a Woman on Women in Algeria, in Conflicts in Feminism, M. Hirsch and E. F. Keller (eds.), New York, 1989.  Routledge Press.11- Nilufer Göle, 1996, The Forbidden Modern: Civilization and Veiling. Ann Arbor: The University of Michigan Press 12- Nilufer Göle, 1997, “The Gendered Nature of the Public Sphere”. Public Culture, vol.10 (1), pp. 61-81 13- Norma Claire Moruzzi. 1994. A Problem with Headscarves: Contemporary Complexities of Political and Social Identity. Political Theory 22 (4). 14- Saba Mahmood and Charles Hirschkind. 2002. Feminism, the Taliban, and Politics of Counter-Insurgency. Anthropological Quarterly 75(2), pp. 339-354. 15- Saba Mahmood, Feminist Theory, Embodiment, and the Docile Agent: Some Reflections on the Egyptian Islamic Revival, in Cultural Anthropology (16), 2001, pp. 202-236. 16- Suzanne Brenner, S. Reconstructing Self and Society: Javanese Muslim Women and ‘the Veil’, in American Ethnologist 23 (1996), pp. 673-697.     


[1] Leyla Sahin v. Turkey, ECtHR-Grand Chamber ,App.No. 44774/98 11.26.2005http://www.echr.coe.int/Eng/Press/2005/Nov/GrandChamberJudgmentLeylaSahinvTurkey101105.htm#_ftn1 (press release)http://www.humanrights.uio.no/omenheten/nytt/aktuelt/judgment.pdf (full text)[2] Which tightly covers whole hair from forehead, ears, neck and chest.

[3] The ban also includes government officers.

[4] http://www.beepworld.de/members50/sevmisim1kere/basortusu.htm

[5] New testament, 1 Corinthians 11: 1 – 16, The Webster Bible-Older Translations.

[6]http://www.headscarf.net/the%20christian%20veiling.htm, Leland M. Haines, The Christian Veiling. Hereinafter The Christian Veiling.

[7] http://www.headscarf.net/the%20biblical%20practice%20of%20head%20covering.htm, Dr. Brian Allison, The Biblical Practice of Head Covering. Hereinafter,  The Biblical Practice.

[8] The Christian Veiling, supra note 6.

[9] Id.

[10] The Biblical Practice, supra note 8.

[11] The Biblical Practice, supra note 8

[12] Christian Veiling, supra note 7

[13] Id. (Here, there is another influences from Bible in reactionist Islam which prohibits women to be in any leadership position, by violating Qur’an and also Prophet’s practice)

[14] Id.

[15] Id. (I Corinthians 14:34-35)

[16] Id.

[17] New testament, 1 Corinthians 11: 1 – 16, The Bible in Basic English.

[18] Id.

[19] Christian Veiling, supra note 7.

[20] Christian Veiling, supra note 7.

[21] Id.

[22] Because, by violating to all warnings in Qur’an, as a terrible error all other sources of Shari’a besides Qur’an, has been considered as ‘divine’, words from the God, too. Therefore, disobeying scholar’s and prayer leader’s interruption is considered as apostasy.  Qur’an required in nowhere apostasy should be the subject punished by people in a Muslim country. Actually apostasy is one of the only three sins, which deserves endless hell, but there is no permission to people to punish it in any type. (Qur’an, 2:217)

[23] Ravi Mahalingam, Women’s Rights and the “War On Terror”: Why the United States Should View The Ratification of Cedaw as an important step in the Conflict With Militant Islamic Fundamentalism, C.W.S.L.J. Volume 34, N.2, 182, Spring 2004, Hereinafter, Women’s Right and the “War On Terror”

[24] Id.  at 182

[25] Prophet’s first wife was a successful trader and after the Qur’an she was not ordered to quit her job. In addition Aishe, a wife of prophet, commanded to army one time absent prophet.

[26] Women’s Right and the “War On Terror”, supra note 22, at 182, 183

[27] Id, 182

[28] “We should pause to consider the question of the hijab, and the Muslim institution of the veil. It is often seen in the West as a symbol of male oppression, but in the Quran it was simply a piece of protocol that applied only to the Prophet’s wives. Muslim women are required, like men, to dress modestly, but women are not told to veil themselves from view, nor to seclude themselves from men in a separate part of the house. These were later developments and did not become widespread in the Islamic Empire until three or four generations after the death of Prophet. It appears that the custom of veiling and secluding women came into the Muslim world from Persia and Byzantium, where women had long been treated in this way. In fact the veil or curtain was not designed to degrade Prophet’s wives but was a symbol of their superior status. After Prophet’s death, his wives became very powerful people: they were respected authorities on religious matters and were frequently consulted about Prophet’s practice (sunnah) or opinions. Aisha became extremely important politically and in 656 led a revolution against Ali, the Fourth Caliph. It seems that later other women became jealous of the status of Prophet’s wives and demanded that they should be allowed to wear the veil too. Islamic culture was strongly egalitarian and it seemed incongruous that the Prophet’s wives should be distinguished and honored in this way. Thus many of the Muslim women who first took the veil saw it as a symbol of power and influence, not as a badge of male oppression. Certainly when the wives of the Crusaders saw the respect in which Muslim women were held, they took to wearing the veil in the hope of teaching their own menfolk to treat them better. It is always difficult to understand the symbols and practices of another culture.” http://www.headscarf.net/index2.htm

[29] Women’s Right and the “War On Terror”, supra note 22, at 182.

[30]  Id., 182

[31] This interruption is ambiguous under the light of our knowledge about human psychology today.  Determining the meaning of 33:4 and 4:3 together makes impossible and almost nullifies the polygamy. (Qur’an, 33:4; 33:50, 4:3)

[32] Amir Taheri, This Is Not Islam, New York Post, August 15, 2003,  http://www.headscarf.net/this%20is%20not%20islam.htm

[33] Even though, for very limited specific issues Qur’an refers Muslims to Bible, head covering is not one those subjects. 

[34] Which is one of the miracles of Qur’an. For more, http://www.mucizeler.com/ing/ or http://www.miraclesofthequran.com/   

[35] From the Muhammad Asad’s translation and explanation;  Muhammad Asad, The Message of Qur’an, Redwood Press Limited, 538, 24:31, 1993

[36] Asad’s note for here is “My interpolation of the word ‘decently’ reflects…as ‘that which human being openly show in accordance with prevailing custom. Although the traditional exponents of Islamic Law have for centuries been inclined to restrict the definition of ‘what may [decently] be apparent’ to a woman’s face, hands, and feet -and sometimes even less than that- we may safely assume that the meaning of that phrase is much wider, and that the deliberate vagueness of this phrase is meant to allow for all the time-bound changes that are necessary for man’s moral and social growth. The pivotal clause in the above injection is the demand, addressed in identical terms to men as well as to women, to ‘lower their gaze and mindful of their chastity’: and this determines the extent of what, at any given time, may legitimacy -in consonance with the Qur’anic principles of social morality- be considered ‘decent’ or ‘indecent’ on a person’s outward appearance.”

[37] Asad’s note: “The noun head-covering in Arabic denotes customarily used by Arabian women before and after the advent of Islam. According to most of the classical commentators, it was worn in pre-Islamic times more or less as an ornament and was let down loosely over the wearer’s back; and since, in accordance with the fashion prevalent at the time, the upper part of a woman’s tunic had a wide opening in the front, her breasts were left bare. Hence, the injunction to cover the bosom by means of a khimar(=head-covering, a term so familiar to the contemporaries of the Prophet) does not necessarily relate to use of a khimar as such bit is, rather, meant to make it clear that a woman’s breasts are not included in the concept of ‘what may decently be apparent’ of her body and should not, therefore, be displayed.

[38] Marmaduke Picthall, text and explanatory by, The Glorious Qur’an, Salehi Publications, 342

[39] The Holy Qur’an, English Translation of the Meanings and Commentary, King Fahd Printing Complex, 1012

[40] http://www.headscarf.net/index2.htm

[41] Id.

[42] Id.

[43] Id.

[44] Id.

[45] Id.

[46] http://www.muslimwakeup.com/mainarchive/001143.php3

[47] Women’s Rights and “War On Terror”, supra note 22

[48] Id. at 182

[49] Id.at 182

[50] A. Michael Tarazi, Recent Development: Saudi Arabia’s New Basic Laws: The Struggle for Participatory Islamic Government, Harvard International Law Journal,Winter, 1993. Hereinafter Recent Development.

[51] ANN ELIZABETH MAYER, ISLAM AND HUMAN RIGHTS, Westview Press, Pinter Publishers, 113, 115, 1995

[52] Id, at 115

[53] U.S. Department of State International Religious Freedom Report Released by the Bureau of Democracy and Labor, Saudi Arabia, 2004, Human Rights, and Labor, 4, 2001

[54] Id.

[55] Id.

[56] A special long sleeve cloth from neck to ankles most of the time in black color.

[57] Id.

[58] Human Rights Watch World Report 2003, Middle East&Northern Africa:Saudi Arabia

[59] Islam’da Buyuk Gunahlar (Major Sins in the Islam), Yasar Nuri Ozturk.

[60] Bahia Tahzib-Lie, International Law and Religion Symposium Article: Applying a Gender Perspective in the Area of the Right the Freedom of Religion or Belief, Brigham Young University Law Review, 2000. Hereinafter Religion Symposium.

[61] Id, at [*985]

[62] Id. at [*985]

[63] Amir Taheri, Will Chirac Fight Islam?, New York Post, December 14, 2003, http://www.headscarf.net

[64] U.S. Department of State International Religious Freedom Report for Iran Released by the Bureau of Democracy, Human Rights and Labor, 4, 2001)

[65] Id.

[66] Id.

[67] Id.

[68] U.S.Department of State, Afghanistan International Religious Freedom Report 2001. Released by the Bureau of Democracy, Human Rights, and Labor

[69] Id.

[70] Id.

[71] Id.

[72] U.S. Department of State, Afghanistan International Religious Freedom Report 2004. Released by the Bureau of Democracy, Human Rights, and Labor

[73] Id.

[74] Id.

[75] Id.

[76] U.S. Department of State, Afghanistan International Religious Freedom Report 2004. Released by the Bureau of Democracy, Human Rights, and Labor

[77] Id.

[78] Human Rigths Watch Report for Afghanistan, 2006.

[79] Id.

[80] Id.

[81] Id.

[82] U.S.Department of State, International Religious Freedom Report, France, 2004

[83] Id.

[84] Id.

[85] Amir Taheri, Will Chirac Fight Islam?, New York Post, December 14, 2003, http://www.headscarf.net

[86] U.S.Department of State, International Religious Freedom Report, France, 2004

[87] Id.

[88] Id.

[89] Id.

[90] Id.

[91] Id.

[92] Thomas Giegerich, Freedom of Religion as a Source of Claims to Equality and Problems for Equality, Israel Law Review, Summer 2000, at [*230)

[93] Cynthia DeBula Baines, L’Affaire des Foulards-Discrimination, or the Price of a Secular Public Education System?,Vanderbilt Journal of Transnational Law, March 1996, hereinafter L’Affaire des Foulards and  U.S.Department of State, International Religious Freedom Report, France, 2004

[94] L’Affaire des Foulards, supra note 73, at [*304]

[95] U.S.Department of State, International Religious Freedom Report, France, 2004

[96] Id.

[97] Id.

[98] Id.

[99] Id.

[100] L’Affaire des Foulards, supra note 73, at [*313]

[101] U.S.Department of State, International Religious Freedom Report, France, 2004

[102] Id.

[103] Id.

[104] Id.

[105] Human Rights Watch Report, France: Headscarf Ban Violates Religious Freedom , 27.2.2004

[106] U.S. Department of State, International Religious Freedom Report, Germany, 2005

[107] U.S. Department of State, International Religious Freedom Report, Germany, 2006

[108]Federal Constitutional Court Hears Arguments in Asylum/Headscarf Case,  German Law Journal available on http://www.germanlawjournal.com/article.php?id=16

[109] U.S. Department of State, International Religious Freedom Report, Germany, 2006

[110] http://www.pluralism.org/news/intl/index.php?xref=Fereshta+Ludin&sort=desc 

[111] Country Reports on Human Rights Practices/Germany – Released by the Bureau of Democracy, Human Rights, and Labor
March 6, 2007

[112] Islamic Human Rihts Commission, Muslim Women, Human Rights and Religious Freedom: Europe Under the Spotlight of National and International Law published by Islamic Human Rights Commission available at  http://www.ihrc.org.uk/show.php?id=1025. Hereinafter Europe Under The Spotlight.

[113] Country Reports on Human Rights Practices/Germany – Released by the Bureau of Democracy, Human Rights, and Labor
March 6, 2007

[114] FEROZ AHMED, THE MAKING OF MODERN TURKEY, Routledge, 86, 1999. Hereinafter, THE MAKING OF MODERN TURKEY.

[115] YASAR NURI OZTURK, KUR’AN’DAKI ISLAM (ISLAM IN THE QUR’AN), Yeni Boyut  Publishing, 555, 627, 1992 

[116] THE MAKING OF MODERN TURKEY. Supra note 86, at 86

[117] Id. at 86

[118] Id, at 87

[119] Id, at 87

[120] Id, at 87

[121] Id, at 88

[122] U.S. Departments of State, Turkey, International Religious Freedom Report,1 ,2001

[123] http://www.basortum.net/contents.php?cid=32 (in Turkish)

[124] U.S. Departments of State, Turkey, International Religious Freedom Report,2, 2004

[125] Id.

[126] Id.

[127] Id.

[128] Id.

[129] Id.

[130] Id.

[131] Leyla Sahin v. Turkey, App. No. 44774/98, Eur. Ct. H.R. 2004

[132] Zeynep Tekin v. Turkey, App. No. 41556/98, Eur. Ct. H.R. 2004

[133] Leyla Sahin v. Turkey, App. No. 44774/98, Eur. Ct. H.R., 2004

[134] Lattice: Traditional wooden latticework screening the windows of old-style Turkish houses.

[135] U.S. Departments of State, Turkey, International Religious Freedom Report,5 ,2004

[136] Leyla Sahin v. Turkey, App. No. 44774/98, Eur. Ct. H.R., 2004

[137] Laura Barnett, Freedom of Religion and Religious Symbols in the Public Sphere, available at http://www.parl.gc.ca/information/library/PRBpubs/prb0441-e.htm#footnote41 Hereinafter Religious Symbols.

[138] Leyla Sahin v. Turkey, App. No. 44774/98, Eur. Ct. H.R., 2004 

[139] Leyla Sahin v. Turkey, App. No. 44774/98, Eur. Ct. H.R.Grand Chamber, 10.11.2005

[140] http://www.echr.coe.int/Eng/Press/2005/Nov/GrandChamberJudgmentLeylaSahinvTurkey101105.htm#_ftn1

[141] Europe Under the Spotlight, supra note 111

[142] Id.

[143] Benjamin D. Bleiberg, Unveiling the Real Issue: Evaluating the European Court of Human Rights’ Decision to Enforce the Turkish Headscarf Ban in Leyla Sahin v. Turkey, Hereinafter Unveliling the Real Issue.http://organizations.lawschool.cornell.edu/clr/91_1/Bleiberg_Cornell_Law_Review_91_1.pdf

[144] Europe Under the Spotlight, supra note 111.

[145] http://comparativelawblog.blogspot.com/2005/11/leyla-sahin-v-turkey-echr-grand.html

[146] Europe Under the Spotlight, supra note 111.

[147] Manousakis and Others v. Greece App.No.18748/91 [1996] ECtHR 41 (9.26.1996)

[148] Europe Under the Spotlight, supra note 111.

[149] United Communist Party v. Turkey , App. No. 19392/92, 26 Eur. H.R. Rep. 121, 146 (1998).

[150] http://comparativelawblog.blogspot.com/2005/11/leyla-sahin-v-turkey-echr-grand.html

[151] Unveiling the Real Issue, supra note 142

[152] Handyside v. UK 1976 1 EHRR 737, 753

[153] Europe Under the Spotlight, supra note 111

[154] http://www.unicef.org/girlseducation/index_acceleration.html

[155] Turkey became a signatory to CEDAW on 20 December, 1985 and ratified the Convention on 19 January, 1986. It signed the Optional Protocol on 8 September, 2000, and ratified it on 29 October, 2002.

[156] “Turkey is unique in that it has been a highly secular Muslim country that espouses democratic ideals in a region dominated by theocracies and authoritarianism. Successive governments since the inception of the Turkish Republic claimed to have championed women’s rights. A highly patriarchal culture and male dominated public sphere, however, have prevented women’s rights from becoming a part of the national agenda until the 1980s, when a new feminist movement began to challenge laws and practices that had been accepted for generations. The reforms made by Turkish legislators to improve women’s rights in Turkey prior to the 1990s were limited in nature. There was also a significant lack of enforcement. However, various women’s organizations have used CEDAW and other means to push for tangible changes, and the recent legislative reforms have been impressive.” Yasemin Celik, (2004, Sep) The Effects of CEDAW on Women’s Rights In Turkey.

http://www.allacademic.com/meta/p61161_index.html

[157] Leyla Sahin v. Turkey, App. No. 44774/98, Eur. Ct. H.R.Grand Chamber, 10.11.2005

[158] Europe Under the Spotlight, supra note 111

[159] https://www.cia.gov/library/publications/the-world-factbook/geos/tu.html#People

[160] Oliver Gerstenberg, Germany: Freedom of Conscience in Public Schools, International Journal of Constitutional Law available on http://icon.oxfordjournals.org/cgi/content/abstract/3/1/94

[161] Islamic Human Rights Commision, Muslim Women, Human Rights and Religious Freedom: Europe Under the Spotlight of National and International Law, 8 March 2004 available at http://www.ihrc.org.uk/show.php?id=1025

[162] Id.

[163] “Patricia Dunn, Bad Hair Days, August 13, 2004”  http://www.muslimwakeup.com/mainarchive/2004/08/001002print.php  

[164] Human Rights Watch Report, France, 2004 (http://hrw.org/english/docs/2004/02/26/france7666.htm

[165] Which is assumed as a mandatory tradition from the Prophet.

[166] Edip Yuksel, Symposium: Cannibal Democracies: Human Rights and Democracy in Turkey Feature Article: Cannibal Democracies, Theocratic Secularism: The Turkish Version,  Yeshiva University Cardozo Journal of International and Comparative Law, Winter, 1999

[167] DEBBIE LOVATT, TURKEY SINCE 1970: POLITICS, ECONOMICS AND SOCIETY, 146, Palgrave Pub., 2001)

[168] Country Reports on Human Rights Practices/Turkey –2006 Released by the Bureau of Democracy, Human Rights, and Labor
March 6, 2007

[169] Id.

[170] Id.

[171] Ali Ashgar Engineer, Inner Stability That Accommodates Change: Towards Multiple Understandings of Qur’an, available on http://www.muslimwakeup.com/mainarchive/001143.php

[172] Leyla Sahin v. Turkey, App. No. 44774/98, Eur. Ct. H.R., 2004

[173] Id.

 [174] SERVER TANILLI, ISLAM CAGIMIZA YANIT VEREBILIR MI? (CAN ISLAM ANSWER OUR AGE?), at 109, Adam Publishing, April 1998

http://sessizmektuplarim.blogspot.com/

19
Nov
07

Shias in Mecca: Unwelcomed pilgrims

 

 

 

 

For many Shias, an attack on Shia umrah pilgrims two weeks ago recalls a painful history of abuse in Mecca, and shatters hopes for a more inclusive and tolerant pilgrimage experience

 

 

By Zahir Janmohamed, August 23, 2007

 

For Shia pilgrims to Mecca and Medina, few can forget the that occurred in 1987. Each year prior to that, a group of Iranians, Saudis, and other nationals held a peaceful, Saudi government-approved demonstration to denounce internal hypocrisy in Islam (even though it was a not-so subtle jab at the Saudi monarchy). It was a tradition started by Imam Khomeini after the Iranian Revolution and one that continued with barely a scuffle for years.

In 1987, however, an argument broke out between demonstrators and Saudi police in which the police opened fire, forcing the demonstrators to flee in a stampede-inducing frenzy. Over four hundred people were killed with another 649 injured, an event described in vivid detail in the book Iran’s Persian Gulf Policy: From Khomeini to Khatami. While discrimination in Mecca and Medina continued afterwards against anyone the Saudi government deemed outside its definition of Islam, actual violence against worshippers rarely did. Continue reading ‘Shias in Mecca: Unwelcomed pilgrims’

19
Nov
07

Anti-al Qaeda base envisioned

 

Ahmed Subhy Mansour hopes for “official American help for our arrested people in Egypt” to further his moderate Islamic cause.

 

Article published Sep 26, 2007
an article from www.washingtontimes.com

By Willis Witter

Exiled Egyptian cleric Ahmed Subhy Mansour, whose teachings have earned him dozens of death “fatwas” from fellow Muslim clerics, uses the English translation for al Qaeda — meaning “the base” — to describe a plan to defeat Osama bin Laden and other terrorists, who he says have seized control of Islam.”Suppose you have here [in the United States] a base to counter al Qaeda in the war of ideas?” Sheik Mansour asked during a recent luncheon at The Washington Times. Continue reading ‘Anti-al Qaeda base envisioned’

19
Nov
07

THE ISLAMIC CONCEPT OF STATE AND INDIVIDUAL

 

wwmd-pic.gif


By Prof. Mohammed Rafi

Individual, citizen, community, country, society, nation, state and sovereignty are concepts that have evolved through ages to establish the relationship between people, places and authority. These concepts have changed along with the social conditions and mental development of human beings. The Islamic concept in this regard is valid for all people and places. Its eternal value is based on the principles that act as guideline to facilitate the evolutionary process of man’s development and progress. It gives eminence to those who adopt its principles. They can adopt this progressive system of life that embraces all that is good, promotes the well being of humanity and avoids that which is evil and harmful to humanity at large. Furthermore, the Divinely inspired system of life is fully sustainable and durable. Continue reading ‘THE ISLAMIC CONCEPT OF STATE AND INDIVIDUAL’

19
Nov
07

Radical Reform : Ethics and Liberation

armstrong.jpg

By Tariq Ramadan

On The Concept of Reform

The debate over the question of the renewal, revival and reform of Islamic sciences, and more particularly of law and jurisprudence (fiqh), has been running for a long time among Muslim scholars. Since the first schools of law (madhâhib, sing. madhhab) were constituted between the 8th and 10th centuries, intense legal discussions have opposed those who favour strict attachment to the historically constituted schools and those who call for a constant return to the primary scriptural sources, the Quran and the Prophet’s tradition (Sunnah). As early as the 12th century, Abû Hâmid al-Ghazâlî referred to the necessary “revival” (ihyâ’ of “religious sciences”, in a masterly, seminal work that precisely bears that title. The deep intuition that faithfulness to Islam through history required a permanent effort of research, renewal and reform of thought (and of methodologies) has been present in the world of Islamic sciences from their early days to the present, with highly flourishing periods and other utterly hostile ones. Closer to our own times, in the late 19th century, with the Nahda and Salâfiyya movements, and the critical output of Jamâl ad-Dîn al-Afghânî and Muhammad `Abduh,[1] those concepts spread and became constant in contemporary discourse, of course entailing many disputes, from the outright refusal of the idea of reform to the monopolising of its contents and objectives by some thinkers. For the past twenty years, the actors (whether scholars or thinkers), critics, commentators and observers of those debates have been expressing different, and sometimes radically opposed, views about the meaning of concepts – that of “reform” in particular – and about whether such or such a scholar or thinker could be labelled a “reformist” or a “reformer”. Continue reading ‘Radical Reform : Ethics and Liberation’

19
Nov
07

The Quranists as persecuted Muslim scholars

medium_0661132931_arrest3.jpg

By: – Ahmed Mansour

In the early 1990’s, I was invited by the Egyptian association for religious brotherhood to lecture in a church in Cairo to Muslims and Christians about tolerance. I was warned that there was a suspicious bearded man waiting for me in front of the church.We talked. He told me that he had spent two months trying to meet me. He told me that he had been a member of secret fanatic organization and was assigned to rebut my discourse, but that my words had changed his and his family’s life. He asked me to join my weekly Friday prayer meeting at my home, and if possible bring his family.

After a month they became Quranists. Continue reading ‘The Quranists as persecuted Muslim scholars’

13
Nov
07

ISLAMIC SCIENCE

 

The Qur’an calls upon Muslims to look around them and study the physical world, so that they might appreciate the majesty of Allah’s creation.

“Behold! in the creation of the heavens and the earth; in the alternation of the night and the day; in the sailing of the ships through the ocean for the benefit of mankind; in the rain which Allah Sends down from the skies, and the life which He gives therewith to an earth that is dead; in the beasts of all kinds that He scatters through the earth; in the change of the winds, and the clouds which they trail like their slaves between the sky and the earth — (Here) indeed are Signs for a people that are wise.” (Surah Al-Baqarah 2:164) Continue reading ‘ISLAMIC SCIENCE’

13
Nov
07

DUA:Directed Brain Waves

DUA: DIRECTED BRAIN WAVES
(Taken from the book —ISLAM)

by Ahmed Hulusi

DUA IS THE WEAPON OF THE BELIEVER (mumin),” says RasulAllah! Are we really aware why it is so important to practice “DUA?”

What is “DUA” and what is it for? As there is no god-out-there, beyond yourself, then to whom do you pray (practice dua)? Let us try to answer those questions now…

Duais an action of directing brain waves!

Let us recall some of the information we had given earlier in our previous pages …

Human, in respect to its “reality,” (haqiqat) is a content composed of Names that belonged to ALLAH… That is, human is like a formula composed of meanings that the Beautiful Names of ALLAH carry. To express it in a different way, ALLAH has rendered human as a kaliph of Himself on earth by means of making him exist via the meanings of Hu’s Beautiful Names.

After various transformations, those meanings of Names have been unfolded in the human brain in a form as it was ordained.

According to the statement (hukm) that You cannot will except by the will of ALLAH, your DUA (prayer) in reality is nothing but a wish belonging to ALLAH.However, there is a SYSTEM and ORDER by ALLAH, known as “sunnatAllah.” Here, such a wish originated from the Beautiful Names of ALLAH is sometimes revealed as a “DUAfrom within yourself.Although it is commonly believed under the influence materialistic view that people could communicate with each other only by the agency of their lips and ears, communication is, in fact, a interaction between brains. There are so many times that we sense, perceive such a relation but cannot explain it logically due to lack of knowledge. Your “intuition” is a result of your early perception of incoming waves…

DUA” arises from the Names of ALLAH (asma-uAllah) that is within your own essence and reveals as a wave directed for a purpose and reaches the aim. So, “DUA” is not a demand from a god outside yourself, but rather is a wish originated by ALLAH in your essence.

In another way of looking, “DUA” is the most powerful weapon for achieving your expectations. It is an appreciation of the power and potency belonging to “ALLAH” within your own essence.

You will pray, practice “dua,” so then you will direct the course of events, if that resided in your destiny. In fact, it is Hu’s self who directs, not you!The same way as the parasite signals are reduced when the earth’s semi-sphere turned back on the sun and short wave reception becomes powerful, human brain also becomes more sensitive and most powerful especially during midnight at late hours. This is the case both for reception (inspiration) and transmission (dua– praying). The importance of night time is particularly due to this fact in the “Deen-i Islam. People lacking the practice dua, will suffer the detriment of both the appreciation and the potencies within their own essence and also the benefits resulting from praying. DUA is an exercise of the power belonged to ALLAH within your own essence.The fact that RasulAllah has prayed so often does not mean that he has asked for things from a god outside himself, but instead it shows that he has channeled the power and potency within himself that belongs to ALLAH, in the direction of his wishes.The more a person’s brain capability is powerful, the more one’s prayers (dua) and brain transmission are effective… You broadcast all your thoughts over the earth to the degree that your brain power allows, not only at times when you are communicating, but while you are thinking as well. And those frequencies are received by other corresponding receptive brains and are assessed as intuition or inspiration. It is in that respect that some of the effectual (authoritative) spiritual people,” known as “irshad qutubs” in Sufism exercise power of disposal. What is known as reaching “enlightenment” (al faydh) is nothing other than a brain’s assisted revelation after another powerful brain’s transmission of directed waves. We have given detailed information about that in our book “DUA and ZIKR” which I strongly recommend you to read!..

In this chapter, we have tried to make you realize that “DUA” is one of the most effective tools in human’s life. Let us know that “ALLAH will respond you from within yourself. Hu’s being aware of everything in your mind, is a result of your being brought into existence through Hu’s own being and of Hu’s revealing those that income from Hu through yourself.

Every person must continuously keep practicing “DUA,” and prayers at whatever spiritual state or level of awareness one is at, as RasulAllah did. It will be known more clearly in the life beyond death that nothing would have brought better income than one’s “DUA” and prayers.

May ALLAH make us realize the importance of “DUA,” appreciate it in our lifetimes as much as possible and therefore empower our “spirits.” And… May ALLAH make all these easy for us!

http://ahmedbaki.com/english/books/excerpts/zikr.htm

13
Nov
07

COULD WE NAME “ALLAH” AS “GOD”?

THERE IS NO GOD. THERE IS ALLAH

by Ahmed Hulusi 

Zhikr, as we have commonly heard, is practiced in order to find favor in the eyes of a “god-out-there” by repeating his names!

Is it really for that?

In order to understand the reality about this theme, we must first of all realize “what and who the mentioned being is

Shall we practice zhikr (mentioning – meditation) of a “GOD” or of “ALLAH?” Most of the readers will naturally ask the following question now:

“—What difference does it make? Call him “GOD” or “ALLAH!” They are all the same! We, the Westerners have named him GOD! God is great!..”

No! God is not great! God is non-existent! Nonsense is any concept of a god!..

Who says it?.. It is said in the “Deen-i ISLAM” and in its holy book Koran al Karim that explains Islam! Rasul of ALLAH Mohammed Mustafa (peace be upon him) says that!

We have tried to clarify the vital importance of the difference between the concept “ALLAH” and any concept of a “GOD,” in great details in our books “Mysteries of Human” and “ALLAH as Introduced by Mohammed” which is printed nine times in English and we have tried to explain the “Deen-i ISLAM” based on the concept “ALLAH.

Nobody can comprehend what the Deen-i ISLAM is about and why it has ever come, unless one fully understands the difference in meaning between a concept of god and the name ALLAH signifies. Without understanding it, one keeps misinterpreting the matter of RELIGION! Furthermore, one can never understand the reason why the practices (prayers-ibadat) in the “Deen-i ISLAM” have been suggested for human beings.

Therefore, we must, before all, fully comprehend the difference between what the word “god” refers to and the meaning that is denoted by the name “ALLAH!

What does the name “GOD” tell us?

The word “God” is about a being afar-off yourself, myself, ourselves and away from the whole existence, who created the everything from outside, who observes us from outside and who, based on his judgement about ourselves, will either throw us into his Hell or admit us to his Paradise!..

Majority of humankind including all the religious authorities, who took the religious scriptures literally and could not go further beyond analogies, do believe in a “god.” They defend “that god” and endeavor to overrule people in the name of “that god!” The intellectuals and the people of reasoning do not believe in such a god, as they have conceived that there could not be such a thing. Therefore they do not give heed to the words of religious authorities.

Yet, the understanding of the “Deen” based on the concept “ALLAH” is a reality commonly cherished and experienced by all the Sufis and Awliyah (Saints)! Unfortunately, very few of men have been aware of this fact!..

According to the Koran al Karim that explains such a reality, “ALLAH” created the universe and everything that is perceived to be present, “within the Science (ilm) of Hu, through the Power (qudrat) of Hu and by means of the qualities that Beautiful Names (asma-ul husna) of Hu refer to.” As a result of this, what we call the laws of nature or the universal ORDER is nothing other than the ORDER and the SYSTEM of “ALLAH.” By the same token, humans are in need of becoming aware of “ALLAH within their own ESSENCE and turn toward their essence instead of worshipping a “god” outside themselves.

All of the Awliyah in all times, have sought to direct people toward an understanding of “Deen” established on the concept “ALLAH” and toward a spiritual state of “awe” (hashyat) resulting from their understanding. On the other hand, the formalist religious authorities have always portrayed a “god afar-off” and have tried to make people get scared of him in order that they could establish their supremacy…

Neither the Koran and nor Hazrat Mohammed (peace be upon him) described a “god-out-there” who is watching us from outside, and who will judge by our deeds and make up his mind, and consequently throw us into his Hell or admit to his Paradise…

On the contrary, our holy Book and the Rasul of ALLAH inform us about “ALLAH being within ourselves, in our Essence who formed our own reality (haqiqat)!

That’s why such an act as gossiping about someone or misleading, cheating one, acting bad, or a wrongful seizure has in fact been done to “ALLAH” who is the Truth (haqiqat) of that person.

It is by the same reason that the Rasul of ALLAH notified: “One has not been grateful for ALLAH until he is grateful for people!..

That is, it is “ALLAH” within the Essence (ultimate core) of anything perceived Whom you turn toward to thank, not an imagined god afar off you that you have created in your illusion. We cannot understand the perfection (superiority) of the “Deen-i ISLAM” up until we grasp this reality properly!

If so, may we ever name “ALLAH” as a male “GOD?

It will be our next topic!

 

 

COULD WE NAME ALLAH AS GOD?

by Ahmed Hulusi

A group of unaware people who pass judgements about the “Religion” based on their hearsay and false information, have been employing the word “GOD” instead of the name “ALLAH,” being unaware of the matter and thinking that these words both carry the same meaning, and also relating it with their patriotism according to their whims…

In the previous chapter, I have tried to make it clear that any concept that the word “god” refers to is completely different in meaning than what the name “ALLAH” refers to. These are two different words with completely different meanings.

Shall we now make it clear through a passage from the Koran Interpretation written by the excellent interpreter Hamdi Yazir of Elmali in 1940’s, which is most comprehensive and detailed interpretation published in Turkish by the Religious Affairs Directorate. Let us see what he says in it:

“The word ALLAH has never been applied to anything other than ALLAH, neither in proper form nor in common. Take the names such as “ilah” and “huda,” for example; none of them is a proper noun as “ALLAH.” They imply a concept of “god” (ilaah), “lord” (rabb) or “idol” (maabud). It has been said “gods”(alihatun) as the plural form of “god,” “lords” (arbab) as of “lord,” etc…Unlike, it has never been said “ALLAHS” and can never be said so. If we hear such a usage of words from someone, we conclude that he is ignorant and negligent. The noun “GOD” is not like this; you can even call false idols as “gods.” Pagans (mushrikeen) even used to worship many gods. Some of them had so-and-so gods, others had so-and-so gods.So, the common name GOD is not synonymous for the proper noun “ALLAH,” and is not an equivalent for “ALLAH.” “God” is a very common phrase! Therefore one should never translate the name “ALLAH” as “GOD.” (Vol. 1, p. 24-25)One should never call “ALLAH” as “god,” according to this excellent Koran Interpretation written in Turkish.We must also take the following significant differences into consideration:

The word “god” is a common adjective, yet “ALLAH” is a proper noun for the Unique Essence (zat), out of Whose there is nothing independent in existence.

I mean, that is not a matter of mere languages or word pronunciation. There is an enormous difference between the meanings of these two words.

An understanding of a religion with a “god” or a concept of “godliness” is groundless and false!

The original “Deen-i ISLAM” in effect is fully based on the meaning denoted by the name “ALLAH.”

The statement “la ilaha ill-Allah” means “there is no god, there is ALLAH alone.” In order to be an earnest Muslim, we must first distinct that difference in meaning properly.

If we limit our comprehension fixed with a concept of a “god,” we suffer the detriment of the meaning the name “ALLAH” refers to, for it will consequently make us losers of the treasure of khaliphness (khilafat) mystery.

“God” is a being out-there, afar-off yourself, that is worshipped!

“ALLAH” is the Reality (haqiqat) within your Essence, Who is being served all along!

“God” is a bugaboo to be “frightened!”

“ALLAH” is the source of a “deep reverence,” an “awe” (hashyat) for the people of insight, which is generated through comprehension of their nothingness beside the limitlessness and infinity.

“God” is a ruler and a judge afar-off, assumed to be out-there, which is sculpted in the minds of inefficient people according to their fancies.

“ALLAH,” unlike, is the One and the only Absolute Being, Who created the universes through Hu’s own being and Who is being experienced along with Hu’s Names (asma) at every particle, with none else to be compared onto Hu…

“God” is a fictitious balooney sculpted in people’s minds in accordance with the humankind’s perception, adorned and smartened up with various faculties and assumed as a possessor of people’s imaginary ascriptions, at every age and in every community depending on the level of people’s understanding.

“ALLAH” is Ahad (the Ultimate Whole), Samed, Lamyalid and Lamyulad.

Well, if so, can there be someone who is authorized to rule IN THE NAME OF “ALLAH” and the DEEN?

http://ahmedbaki.com/english/books/din/din23.htm

07
Nov
07

Was Muhammad (p.b.u.h) Illiterate? Or did he write the revealed Quran with his own hands.

writinghandg.gif

In 7/157-158, Quran mentions the prophet (p.b.u.h) as ‘Al-Nabbiyyil-ummi’.

007:157. “Those who follow the apostle, alnnabiyya alommiyya whom they find mentioned in their own (scriptures),- in the law and the Gospel;- for he commands them what is just and forbids them what is evil; he allows them as lawful what is good (and pure) and prohibits them from what is bad (and impure); He releases them from their heavy burdens and from the yokes that are upon them. So it is those who believe in him, honour him, help him, and follow the light which is sent down with him,- it is they who will prosper.”

007:158. day: “O men! I am sent unto you all, as the Messenger of Allah, to Whom belongeth the dominion of the heavens and the earth: there is no god but He: it is He That giveth both life and death. So believe in Allah and His Messenger, alnnabiyya alommiyya, who believeth in Allah and His words: follow him that (so) ye may be guided.” Continue reading ‘Was Muhammad (p.b.u.h) Illiterate? Or did he write the revealed Quran with his own hands.’

30
Oct
07

Critical thinking: a right (and duty) of all Muslims

goods_remotecontrol-1.jpg

Posted in Irshaddering Thoughts, On The Road on Oct 11, 2007

Last night’s sold-out film screening at NYU drew a number of young Muslims who are genuinely struggling with Islam. One girl cried in my arms. Another wrote these words to me:

As a devout (but not extremist) Muslim myself, your documentary Faith Without Fear really touched me deeply. I think that it is important for Muslims who are frustrated/oppressed by extremist Islam to know that it is ok to follow the faith that is within their souls. Muslims need to know that instead of abandoning their faith or Allah, they can and should turn to ijtihad.

“Ijtihad” is Islam’s tradition of critical thinking, debate and dissent. To restore this progressive tradition to the practice of Islam, I and other reform-minded Muslims have launched Project Ijtihad.

Of course, our critics are loud and legion. They insist that ijtihad can only be exercised by “scholars.” In that case, they ought to read a scholarly paper written by Umar Faruq Abd-Allah, Ph.D.  To download the paper, click here, then go to the “Read and Learn” box at the right-hand side of the page.

Dr. Abd-Allah points out that ijtihad is a “duty of the first magnitude” for ordinary Muslims and not just for the elites. Throughout Islamic history, says Dr. Abd-Allah:

“… even the common people were required to perform their own type of ijtihad by striving to discern the competence of individual scholars and selecting the best to follow, a principle emphatically asserted by the majority of Sunni and Shi’i scholars and their schools.”

Today, he suggests, Muslims in North America are well-poised to revive ijtihad on behalf of Muslims everywhere:

“Like our counterparts in Canada, considerable sectors of the American Muslim community, in contrast to many of our co-religionists in the European Union, are highly educated and constitute, per capita, one of the most talented and prosperous Muslim communities in the world. Moreover, American Muslims, at least for the time being, enjoy a relatively favorable socio-political context with extensive freedoms and political enfranchisement. Few Muslims in the world today are in a more advantageous position to comprehend the essence of modernity and post-modernity and to formulate new directions for ijtihad in keeping with the best traditions of Islamic thought and the imperatives of an interconnected pluralistic world.”

I concluded last night’s event with a similar sentiment: We ijtihadists aren’t asking our fellow Muslims to import a foreign tradition or an alien virtue into the faith. We’re reminding Muslims that Islam itself once exhibited a tradition of indie thinking.

What in God’s name are we doing with that tradition now?

30
Oct
07

ISLAM DENOUNCES TERRORISM

29
Oct
07

Muslims & the Internet : For Muslims, social networks bring new challenges

 

 

 

Are Muslim social networking sites viable and competitive enough to attract Muslim users from MySpace and Facebook? A group of new websites feels it is up to the challenge.

 

 

 

Feeling popular yet?

 

In the oft-cited glory days of the Islamic world, Muslim explorers like Ibn Battuta created vast networks around the world to promote trade and to learn about other cultures. The Silk Road Ibn Battuta travelled linked nations together in a way they never had before, changing them irrevocably and creating an interdependence that became the forerunner of today’s globalised world.

It’s hard to imagine what Ibn Battuta would think of today’s overly networked societies. Advances in transport, communication, and technology over the past century have made leaps beyond cultures instantaneous and accessible to nearly everyone. Commercial access and the free flow of money have been amplified immeasurably by the Internet. And on a personal level, online social networks have become the new frontier.

Among young people, these sites have proven themselves to be more popular than any other form of media. The rapid growth of FriendsterMySpace (now 160 million users and growing), led to the latter’s groundbreaking $580 million aqcuisition by Rupert Murdoch’s News Corporation. Facebook, which started as a network among Harvard students, is now the fastest growing social network site, adding some 150,000 users each day. All of these users form a valuable demographic for advertisers, which accounts in part for MySpace’s wildly speculative valuation.

For the ever increasing Muslim diaspora, the appeal of social networks has also become widespread. They have taken to them in droves, with over 2.1 million of them self identified by religion on MySpace alone. Scores of others have done so on Friendster (45 million total users) and Facebook (30 million total users). But it is this popularity that has spurred the formation of social networks that cater specifically for Muslims, with entrepreneurs seeking both to capitalise on a growing economic market and also aiming to provide services and protections for Muslims who feel that the freewheeling worlds of existing social networking sites aren’t sensitive to their needs. Sites like Naseeb.com, MuslimSpace.com, Muslimica, and the soon to be launched Mecca.com have approached these challenges in a variety of different ways with differing degrees of success.

“There are over 105 million Muslims online globally, and Internet adoption rates in Muslim countries are among the highest in the world,” says Sami Al-Taher, Mecca.com’s CEO. “It’s hard to believe that the only mainstream online communities available to us are based in the USA, and don’t resonate with the Muslim population around the world.” Naseeb.com, the first and currently largest of the Muslim social networking sites, has the most number of users, with over 320,000 so far. But others are catching up. MuslimSpace.com, a part of a Muslim portal called Muxlim, has 25,000 users and growing.

But what does a Muslim social network have to offer? For most users, it’s a sense of safety in numbers, with protection from content they find uncomfortable and a way to link with Muslims directly. “The aim of Muslim social networks is not necessarily to pull all Muslims away from general sites, but to complement users’ online experience with Muslim-oriented services, guidelines and features that they would not find otherwise in general communities,” explains Mohamed El-Fatatry, Muxlim.com’s CEO. “Each social network tends to have its own flavour and its own audience.” Saleem Baig, of Muslimica.com adds that he wants to “ensure Muslims from all over the world find a safe secure place to express themselves and their views.”

However, if a “safe” space implies that a user’s sensibilities are not offended, it doesn’t necessarily mean that views won’t be challenged. Even with the few Muslim sites available, there are variations in the aspects of “moral policing” that takes place. Naseeb.com is arguably the more liberal, with areas of the site dedicated to music and debate and less emphasis on monitoring content. But Muxlim.com makes it a key distinction. “Moral policing is one of the important aspects of Muslim-oriented sites, which I believe provides an extra degree of comfort to Muslim users who wish to use technology without crossing into grey areas of their values and ethics,” says El-Fatatry.

“Users are absolutely free to judge each other,” concurs Al-Taher. “That is part of what makes social networking and other online communities so engaging. People want to be free to express their opinions and to be heard. We encourage our users to be honest and open about their opinions.” Although a degree of these types of exchanges already occur between Muslims and non-Muslims on conventional sites, moderating it somewhat to attract a significant number of Muslims remains a primary motivator. Of course, many Muslim countries will moderate the sites anyway, potentially blocking access internally, as Facebook experienced recently in the relatively liberal U.A.E.

But like the main social networking sites, Muslim social networks are businesses that require economic viablity. The revenue potential from conventional social networks, particularly from advertising, varies wildly. Facebook claims they are on track to earn $1 billion/year by 2015. Friendster could have claimed the same at one point, but the company is now seen as having missed the revenue boat. Many of these sites rely on either their young, Western demographic (Facebook) or sheer numbers (MySpace) to attract the attention of marketers, but many users are becoming immune to ads that target them.

These issues are compounded for Muslim sites, which have to deal with targeted products and services that may be fewer in number and less developed than their secular counterparts. “Muslim businesses are currently too small or are simply not aware of the huge audience they can reach through advertising on Muslim network sites to reach their niche audiences,” says Muslimica’s Baig. Al-Taher is more optimistic. “We believe there are many ‘mature’ businesses that serve the Muslim community with exceptional products and services. However, it is true that these companies that have been leveraging limiting and antiquated media to reach prospective customers.” But if Muslim social networks can’t find enough funding to pass the startup phase, these theories may just be academic. Muxlim.com, in particular, has struggled to find Muslim investors.

Economics aside, the value of a Muslim social network may still be a hard sell. Any social network has to succeed on its utility and entertainment value. The argument for a safe space is understandable when viewed against the chaos of MySpace (where most “friends” can be anonymous and uninvited) but not necessarily with Facebook where friends are defined from the start as people you know directly. Muslims also may simply want to go where the buzz is, just like young people anywhere. In this regard, it’s far easier for well populated and well-designed non-Muslim sites to pull Muslim users in than vice versa. Facebook’s recent decision to open up its architecture to third party developers means that Muslims can create applications to modify the site’s functionality.

Recently, the Malaysian government criticised Britain’s Top Gear automotive show for buying a Malaysian-made Perodua Kalisa – a Muslim car, in other words – and blowing it up because it had “no soul.” The Kalisa, a budget car that sells for about $8,000 USD, may well suit the developing world, including Malaysia. But given the means, aspirational and increasingly affluent Muslim masses in Malaysia and elsewhere would gladly choose a Japanese or German make on the basis of quality, innovation, and branding. The marketing of a Muslim product alternative to Muslims means little if it is perceived as a pale imitation of a superior original.

For the young Muslim social networks available, this factor is both a warning and a challenge. To succeed in an increasingly crowded marketplace, developing a “soul” may be all they need – the “soul” of Ibn Battuta or the “soul” of the next big thing.

Zahed Amanullah is associate editor of altmuslim.com. He is based in London, England.

29
Oct
07

Anwar Ibrahim is proof that Tariq Ramadan has a point

Hudud Punishments

 

Anwar Ibrahim is proof that Tariq Ramadan has a point

 

sharia.jpg

 

 

Sharia may be a divinely-inspired legal system. But in the hands of the wrong people, it’s criminal punishments can become part of the devil’s handiwork.

   
 
 

 

Two prominent Muslims recently graced Australian shores.

Tariq Ramadan delivered lectures and moderated workshops in Sydney and Melbourne. He brought a message of Muslims needing to engage in and with the societies in which they live. He also gave us a taste of the inner aspects of faith, the tasawwuf (often misnamed as ‘sufism’), that his grandfather (the late Imam Hasan al-Banna) so thoroughly reflected.

Continue reading ‘Anwar Ibrahim is proof that Tariq Ramadan has a point’

29
Oct
07

Einstein’s God

Einstein and the Mind of God: Einstein’s God

Niels Bohr and Albert Einstein (courtesy AIP Emilio Segre Visual Archives)

From Krista Tippett

Albert Einstein was raised in a Jewish home. He rejected traditional faith at a young age, though his Jewish identity was

important to him again later in life. He didn’t believe in a personal God who would interfere with the laws of physics. But he was fascinated with the ingenuity of those laws and expressed awe at the very fact of their existence. All of his life, he thrilled to all he could not yet understand. He was more than content with what he called a “cosmic religious sense”—animated by “inklings” and “wondering,” rather than answers and conclusions.

With physicists Paul Davies and Freeman Dyson we explore Albert Einstein’s way of thinking about God, mystery and eternity. With Paul Davies, I was able to pursue how Einstein changed our view of space and especially time, a subject that has always intrigued me. Before Einstein, as Davies describes it, human beings thought of space and time as fixed and immutable, the backdrop to the great show of life. But we now know they are elastic and intertwined, part of the show themselves. Though we are scarcely aware of this in daily life, time does not move at the same rate for everyone, everywhere. It is, in a word, relative. Furthermore, Einstein described our perception of time as an arrow—traversing linear and compartmentalized past, present, and future—as a “stubbornly persistent illusion.” Such language is evocative from a religious standpoint. Davies finds an affinity between Einstein’s view of time and the religious notion of a reality “beyond time,” and of “the eternal.”

All of his life, [Einstein] thrilled to all he could not yet understand.

I’d like to share one of the most heartening, wise pieces of writing by the spiritual Einstein I found in my research. Einstein was a passionate letter writer. One of his correspondents, for a time, was Queen Elisabeth of Belgium. He had struck up a warm friendship with her and her husband, King Albert, just before World War II. In one tragic season in the midst of already tumultuous political times, her husband died suddenly, as did her daughter-in-law. Einstein wrote to her:

. . . Mrs. Barjansky wrote to me how gravely living in itself causes you suffering and how numbed you are by the indescribably painful blows that have befallen you.

And yet we should not grieve for those who have gone from us in the primes of their lives after happy and fruitful years of activity, and who have been privileged to accomplish in full measure their task in life.

Something there is that can refresh and revivify older people: joy in the activities of the younger generation—a joy, to be sure, that is clouded by dark forebodings in these unsettled times. And yet, as always, the springtime sun brings forth new life, and we may rejoice because of this new life and contribute to its unfolding; and Mozart remains as beautiful and tender as he always was and always will be. There is, after all, something eternal that lies beyond the hand of fate and of all human delusions. And such eternals lie closer to an older person than to a younger one oscillating between fear and hope. For us, there remains the privilege of experiencing beauty and truth in their purest forms . . . .

I now have a new sense of Albert Einstein—as a wise man, not just a great mind. He was fully human and flawed, but he was undeniably an original, and not just as a scientist. If past, present and future are an illusion, as he said, none of us ever really disappears; we all leave our imprint on what is now. I have a profound sense of Einstein’s imprint, and it comforts me. I suspect that if he heard he was the subject of a program called Speaking of Faith in the early twenty-first century, he would make a funny, kindly, self-deprecating quip. But if he could listen with twenty-first-century ears, he might be intrigued by how his generous, questioning, “cosmic” religious sense is deeply kindred with the religious and spiritual yearnings of our age.

Einstein and the Mind of God: Einstein’s God

Discussion Questions

1. In describing his religious views, Einstein wrote, “I cannot conceive of a God who rewards and punishes his creatures, or has a will of the type of which we are conscious in ourselves. Enough for me, the mystery of the eternity of life and the inkling of the marvelous structure of reality, together with the single-hearted endeavor to comprehend a portion, be it ever so tiny, of the reason that manifests itself in nature.”

• Do you find it difficult to imagine a God who is capable of both creating the universe and taking an interest in the lives of individual human beings? Why or why not?

• What experiences have given you an “inkling of the marvelous structure of reality”? For example, birthing a child, witnessing an eclipse, harvesting a garden, etc. How did these experiences inform your understanding of God?

2. Einstein describes his childhood experience of seeing a compass for the first time: “This needle behaved in such a determined way and did not fit into the usual explanation of how the world works. That is that you must touch something to move it.” The experience made a deep and lasting impression that prompted him to conclude, “There must be something deeply hidden behind everything.” He spent his life seeking to comprehend that hidden order and to describe it mathematically. Einstein often spoke of this as his longing to understand what God was thinking.

• What is your earliest recollection of an experience that “did not fit into the usual explanation of how the world works”? Was it a positive experience that prompted wonder, or a negative experience that led to disillusionment?

• In your view, does the idea that mathematics reveals a hidden order behind everything support or detract from the notion of a divine Creator?

3. In an address at a conference on science, philosophy and religion in 1941, Albert Einstein declared that science can only be created by those who aspire toward truth and understanding. He famously concluded: “Science without religion is lame. Religion without science is blind.”

• What examples (recent or historical) can you think of that might illustrate Einstein’s statement, “Science without religion is lame. Religion without science is blind”?

• In contemporary culture, do you feel there is a good balance between science and religion, or is one considered more authoritative than the other?

I believe in Spinoza’s God, who reveals himself in the orderly harmony of what exists, not in a God who concerns himself with the fates and actions of human beings. Albert Einstein

4. Physicist Freeman Dyson states, “The world is full of mysteries . . . Every time we discover something, we find two more questions to ask, and so there is no end of mysteries in science. That’s what it’s all about. And the same is true of religion.

• Have you ever thought of science as something that is characterized by mystery? Why or why not?

• Are you more comfortable with the idea of mystery in science or in religion?

• In your experience, is religion more about a pursuit of questions or a pursuit of answers?

5. Einstein thought a great deal about measuring time. His theory of relativity identifies the so-called Big Bang as the origin of time—that there is no time before it. Physicist Paul Davies points out that Augustine, a fifth-century theologian, considered the same issue and arrived at a similar conclusion—that the world and time were created simultaneously. According to Davies, Augustine “placed God outside of time altogether, a timeless, eternal being.”

• Do you find it surprising that both a scientist and a theologian would arrive at similar conclusions about the concept of eternity? Why or why not?

• What is your view of the concept of eternity?

• What answer might you give to a child who asks, “What was God doing before he created the universe?”

6. Paul Davies draws a parallel between Einstein’s view of time and the Australian aboriginal concept of “Dreamtime.” Dreamtime acknowledges two times—the one by which we live our lives, and then an abstract notion that might be considered the opposite of time—perhaps eternity. This dualism acknowledges that there is time and there is eternity, and some things have an existence outside of time.

• Do you believe time and eternity are like parallel lines—coexistent but separate? Or do you believe time and eternity may be interactive—that it’s possible to have points of contact between the two?

• Have you ever had an experience in which time felt absent or altered? Describe what happened.

• Assuming the dualism of Dreamtime, what things (or beings) would you like to imagine having an existence outside of time?

 

[Einstein] took a very solemn view of science. And science was, to him, a religion. . . He said that anybody who does not approach science with religious awe is not a true scientist. Freeman Dyson

The fairest thing we can experience is the mysterious. It is the fundamental emotion which stands at the cradle of true art and true science. He who knows it not and can no longer wonder, no longer feel amazement, is as good as dead. A snuffed-out candle.”  Albert Einstein, The World as I See It

Freeman Dyson is a theoretical physicist and professor emeritus at the Institute for Advanced Study in Princeton. He has published many scientific papers and written many books, including, Disturbing the Universe.

7. In acknowledging how physics impacts one’s view of the universe and our place within it, Paul Davies first notes the perspective of physicist Steven Weinberg who has said, “The more the universe seems comprehensible, the more it also seems pointless.” Davies then articulates his own perspective: “Weinberg sees the same facts as I do but without coming himself to believe that there’s any point behind it all. And that’s where he and I will part company. We’d agree on all of the science, but to me it overwhelmingly suggests that the universe is about something, that there is a point to it, and that we’re part of whatever point that is.” So Davies, contrary to Weinberg, maintains that the more we understand about the universe, the more likely it is that we will share in its meaning.

• Whose perspective—Weinberg’s or Davies’—comes closest to your view?

• Assuming Davies’ perspective, what do you imagine might be the point or purpose of the universe? What role would humanity play in achieving that purpose?

My religiosity consists in a humble admiration of the infinitely superior spirit that reveals itself in the little that we, with our weak and transitory understanding, can comprehend of reality. Morality is of the highest importance, but for us, not for God.  Albert Einstein

I’m not an atheist and I don’t think I can call myself a pantheist. We are in the position of a little child entering a huge library filled with books in many different languages. The child knows someone must have written those books. It does not know how. The child dimly suspects a mysterious order in the arrangement of the books but doesn’t know what it is. That, it seems to me, is the attitude of even the most intelligent human being toward God. Albert Einstein

Paul Davies is a theoretical physicist and founder and director of Beyond: Center for Fundamental Concepts in Science at Arizona State University. He has written widely about Einstein’s understanding of time, including How to Build a Time Machine.

Resources

For additional resources about this topic, review Program Details at http://speakingoffaith.publicradio.org/programs/einstein/index.shtml

Copyright © American Public Media 2007. All rights reserved. Reprinted by permission. Not for resale.

http://speakingoffaith.publicradio.org/programs/einsteinsgod/einsteinsgod-discussionguide.pdf

25
Oct
07

Men are Maintainers and Supporters of Women

greenside.jpg

In 4:34 [Alrrijalu qawwamoona AAala alnnisai], the word “qawwamoona” has been translated by some as “those who are in charge or in control” or as “those who rule” and so the “Alrrijalu qawwamoona AAala alnnisai” is translated by some as “Men are in charge of women”. Continue reading ‘Men are Maintainers and Supporters of Women’

25
Oct
07

Girl’s Share in Inheritance

dollars.jpg

According to the Quran, the share of one boy is equal to that of two girls (4:11). Continue reading ‘Girl’s Share in Inheritance’

25
Oct
07

Restoring the Image of Islam

By: Luthfi Assyaukanie

19/9/2007

Last month, I have attended the lecture of Karen Armstrong, a British scholar who is very sympathetic to Islam. She delivered a lecture entitled The Role of Religion in the New Millennium. Almost all through her lecture, she talked about Islam and its various challenges. This forum, attended by more or less thousand participants in a ballroom of a Singapore’s hotel, was very fascinating particularly for Muslims who perceived that they were supported. Continue reading ‘Restoring the Image of Islam’

25
Oct
07

What happened to “good Islam”?

Confronting extremism

What happened to “good Islam”?

I reject this “Islam” of carnage, irrationality, social disorder and murder. I accept an Islam of problem solving, love and rational thought. That is an Islam that people can live with. Continue reading ‘What happened to “good Islam”?’

24
Oct
07

SOME IMPLICATIONS OF THE QURANIC MESSAGE FOR THE ECONOMIC SYSTEM

economic_pyramid.jpg

By: rab_abdur@yahoo.com

(O mankind!) Give full measure; and be not of those who give less. And weigh with right scales. And wrong not men of their things (or rights), and act not corruptly in the earth, making mischief. –Shu’ara (26): 181-183

Introduction

Some might question if economics or an economic system has anything to do with religion. Yet, it is instructive to see if religion has anything to offer in this regard. Religion provides normative guidance and inspiration to man to be true and honest in all respects, to be good to others and to do justice in all of his dealings, including economic dealings. We do need to translate the concept of justice as proclaimed by religion in the conduct of ourselves in all affairs, including economic activities and transactions. And, for maintaining equity and ensuring special humanitarian treatment of disadvantaged groups, religion offers not only inspiration but also specific guidelines. Overall, we get broad guidelines from religion for conducting our economic affairs. Everything cannot perhaps be specifically spelled out by religion. God repeatedly exhorts us in the Quran to reflect on His message, and apply our sense [Sad (38): 29; Yunus (10): 24; Muhammad (47): 24; Zumar (39): 27; Hashr (59): 21]. This highlights the need for efforts to interpret the Quranic message carefully and appropriately to work out its implications in various areas. Continue reading ‘SOME IMPLICATIONS OF THE QURANIC MESSAGE FOR THE ECONOMIC SYSTEM’

21
Oct
07

Pilgrimage – The Lost Legacy of abraham


Written by Layth (e-mail: laytth@hotmail.com)

“The first Sanctuary established for the people is the one in Bakk’a, blessed, and a guidance for the worlds. In it are clear signs: the situation of Abraham. And whoever enters it will be secure. And God is owed from mankind to make Pilgrimage to the sanctuary, whoever can make a path to it. And whoever rejects, then God has no need of the worlds.” (Quran 3:96-97)

Every year we see millions of Pilgrims heading towards Mecca for the annual “Pilgrimage/Hajj”. The Pilgrimage takes place in the Arabic month of “Zul Hujja” and lasts for a period of 3 days in which the Pilgrims perform a number of rites, of which is being dressed in a white cloth “Ihraam”, circling the Kaab’a several times, running between the two stones of the “Safa” & “Marwa”, and throwing the pebbles at the devil.

This article will examine the subject of Pilgrimage using the Quran to try and re-create its details in full. Continue reading ‘Pilgrimage – The Lost Legacy of abraham’

21
Oct
07

Not a Single Verse of the Quran is Abrogated?

“None of AYAT do We abrogate or cause to be forgotten, but We substitute something better or similar: Knowest thou not that Allah Hath power over all things?” [2:106]

According to 2:106 quoted above, some people believe that some of the AYAT of Quran are abrogated. There is not a single AYAT of Quran that is abrogated. What is abrogated and is referred to in 2:106 are the past scriptures or revelations, revealed to the prophets who came before Muhammad [p.b.u.h]. Please consider the following points for proof: Continue reading ‘Not a Single Verse of the Quran is Abrogated?’

21
Oct
07

Dogs! Are they dirty prohibited animals?

dog.gif

Editor’s Note:

It is traditional among Muslims all over the world to regard the dog as a dirty animal that when touched would void your wudu (ablution) and give you nagasah (dirty impurity!

Sadly, this concept comes from fabricated hadith which claims that the prophet ordered the killing of dogs and gave numerous hadith that prohibit the keeping of dogs except for hunting and guarding, due to their dirty status!

However, by studying the Quran we find no such claims.  Nowhere in the Quran are dogs prohibited.  Consequently, we must dismiss all these hadith that fabricate lies against the prophet.  Continue reading ‘Dogs! Are they dirty prohibited animals?’

19
Oct
07

Stereotyping Of Muslims Demeans Our Democracy

democracy1.jpg

By Benjamin J. Hubbard

Stereotyping is a deceptive and malicious way of asserting the superiority of one ethnic, national or religious group over another. Its fruits are bigotry, violence and war. It thrives on half-truths, generalizations and fear.

A recent example is an email floating like space garbage through the Internet that I have received from five different sources within the past year. It makes several assertions about Islam and Muslims that are either false or simplistic. The email begins with the question, “Can a Muslim become a good American citizen?” The anonymous email then provides a series of negative responses or stereotypes from “a friend who worked in Saudi Arabia for 20 years.” Here are five of the most misleading of the stereotypes followed by clarifications. Continue reading ‘Stereotyping Of Muslims Demeans Our Democracy’

19
Oct
07

Reinterpreting Islam

islam.jpg

A post-era feeling has gripped the world of Islam. It appears to many of us that we are living in an age of agonizing boredom when history is wrapping itself up and when momentous events are not taking place any more. Our allurement of the past – when our history was at its zenith and when we enjoyed the Golden Age wherein the pious elders perfected the process of thinking, leaves almost no role for us in any future scheme of things. In short, the future history, as we conceive it today, is no more than an empty shell of a used cartridge. Continue reading ‘Reinterpreting Islam’

18
Oct
07

MARY IN QURAN

st_mary.jpg

Surah 3. The Family Of ‘Imran, The House Of ‘Imran:

33. Allah did choose Adam and Noah, the family of Abraham, and the family of ‘Imran above allpeople,-

34. Offspring, one of the other: And Allah heareth and knoweth all things.

35. Behold! a woman of ‘Imran said: “O my Lord! I do dedicate unto Thee what is in my womb for Thy special service: So accept this of me: For Thou hearest and knowest all things.”

36. When she was delivered, she said: “O my Lord! Behold! I am delivered of a female child!”- and Allah knew best what she brought forth- “And no wise is the male Like the female. I have named her Mary, and I commend her and her offspring to Thy protection from the Evil One, the Rejected.” Continue reading ‘MARY IN QURAN’

18
Oct
07

The Quranists are finally released !

Finally the national security released the five arrested Quranists after 130 days of arbitrary detention. They are now recovering safely in their homes and ruining medical checks/operations to heal their physical problems caused by the torture received during the arrest.

The Quranists were released because of lack of evidences. On the other hand, no decision was made regarding the accusation of Contempt of Religion, whether to transfer to court or to preserve it.

http://www.ahl-alquran.com/English/show_news.php?main_id=633

12
Oct
07

The Islamic Human Rights Commission

http://www.ihrc.org/

“The Islamic Human Rights Commission was set up in 1997. We are an independent, not-for-profit, campaign, research and advocacy organization based in London, UK. We foster links and work in partnership with different organizations from Muslim and non-Muslim backgrounds, to campaign for justice for all peoples regardless of their racial, confessional or political background. Continue reading ‘The Islamic Human Rights Commission’

12
Oct
07

DEMOCRACY IN THE QUR’AN -III-

SHURA IN ISLAM

Some Muslims say that ISLAM requires absolutely all decisions made by and for the Muslim societies to be made by shura. To some, this means that Islam enjoins REPRESENTATIVE DEMOCRACY. This belief is characteristic of LIBERAL MOVEMENTS WITHIN ISLAM.

Other Muslims say that Islam requires submission to existing rulers, however they are chosen, so long as they govern according to sharia or ISLAMIC LAW. This is a more traditional approach, characteristic of many centuries of Islamic history (see History of Islam).

The difference between the two appears more semantic than actual – the latter accept that the rulers must be accounted in all aspects of ruling, to ensure affairs are managed in the best possible way whether decisions were taken through consultation or not. Continue reading ‘DEMOCRACY IN THE QUR’AN -III-‘

12
Oct
07

DEMOCRACY IN THE QUR’AN -II-

THE ROOTS OF DEMOCRACY IN ISLAM

Summary of Remarks by Dr. Ahmed Subhy Mansour

December 16, 2002

On December 16, 2002, Reagan-Fascell Democracy Fellow Dr. Ahmed Subhy Mansour gave a public presentation at the National Endowment for Democracy on the “The Roots of Democracy in Islam.” Speaking before an American audience for the first time, Dr. Mansour traced the sources of democratic thought in Islamic theology and discussed his ideas of how Islam’s democratic potential may be realized in the modern Muslim world. Continue reading ‘DEMOCRACY IN THE QUR’AN -II-‘

11
Oct
07

DEMOCRACY IN THE QUR’AN -I-

Quran & Democracy

Are they compatible?

Thursday September 22nd, 2005, by Muhammed Asadi


What has happened in modern bureaucratic societies, that parade as democracies (like the USA), is that the chance to reason and the ability to be free has been lost (see http://robots.asadi.org) that is the nature of a bureaucratic society: a society where standardization is the norm and the person is surrounded by rules that govern behavior from birth to death. Such “democracies” exists in form only and not in essence, here choices are not formulated by a “public” but rather insinuated upon a highly propagandized “mass society” that knows next to nothing regarding public issues. This is achieved by control of the “cultural apparatus” by a small aristocracy, the Power Elite. The “cultural apparatus”- language, education, status and technology- with the media and the formal educational institutions playing a dominant role, thus ensures that this elite achieves cultural hegemony. The person thinks he or she is free and living under a “democracy” but the reality of the situation is much different. Continue reading ‘DEMOCRACY IN THE QUR’AN -I-‘

10
Oct
07

WHAT WENT WRONG?

Early American Support for the Taliban

First published in Spring 2002

Article by Olivier Roy

Back when Soviet troops occupied Afghanistan, it may have seemed like a good idea for the US to sow the wind of the Islamic Mujahidin opposition in the country. The result, however, was the whirlwind of the fundamentalist Taliban and terrorist network al Qaeda—especially after the US lost interest and left on-the-ground engagement to the Pakistani secret service. Continue reading ‘WHAT WENT WRONG?’

09
Oct
07

Sunni Scholar

09
Oct
07

“One must research Religion, and not just study it”

Interview with Professor Amin Abdullah, UIN Sunan Kalijaga Jogjakarta.

 

Universitas Islam Sunan Kalijaga is one of the pioneers in the field of Islamic studies in Indonesia today, if not in the ASEAN region. Upgraded from a state Islamic Studies Academy (IAIN) to a fully-fledged Islamic university (UIN) a few years ago, it has produced a steady stream of graduates who have moved on to other fields ranging from academia to finance, the bureaucracy to politics, media to activism. Continue reading ‘“One must research Religion, and not just study it”’

08
Oct
07

Massoud’s Letter To The People Of America

Date: 1998

A Message to the People of the United States of America

I send this message to you today on behalf of the freedom and peace-loving people of Afghanistan, the Mujahedeen freedom fighters who resisted and defeated Soviet communism, the men and women who are still resisting oppression and foreign hegemony and, in the name of more than one and a half million Afghan martyrs who sacrificed their lives to uphold some of the same values and ideals shared by most Americans and Afghans alike. This is a crucial and unique moment in the history of Afghanistan and the world, a time when Afghanistan has crossed yet another threshold and is entering a new stage of struggle and resistance for its survival as a free nation and independent state. Continue reading ‘Massoud’s Letter To The People Of America’

08
Oct
07

IN THE SHADE OF DEATH – A CRITICAL READING OF SAYYID QUTB’S

qutb.jpg

Sayyid Qutb (IPA pronunciation: [‘saɪjɪd ‘qʊtˁb]) (also Seyyid, Sayid, Sayed; also Koteb, Kutb) (Arabic: سيد قطب; October 9, 1906August 29, 1966) was an Egyptian author, Islamist, and the leading intellectual of the Egyptian Muslim Brotherhood in the 1950s and 60s. He is best known in the Muslim world for his work on the social and political role of Islamic fundamentalism, particularly in his books Social Justice and Ma’alim fi-l-Tariq (Milestones). His extensive Quranic commentary Fi zilal al-Qur’an (In the shades of the Qur’an) has contributed significantly to modern perceptions of Islamic concepts such as jihad, jahiliyyah, and ummah. He is best known in the West as “the man whose ideas would shape Al Qaeda.” Alternative spellings of his first and last names include Saïd, Syed, Koteb (rather common), Qutub, Kotb, etc.

Continue reading ‘IN THE SHADE OF DEATH – A CRITICAL READING OF SAYYID QUTB’S’

05
Oct
07

Islam Needs an Age of Reason

_mg_5942.jpg

Love and religion do not always mix. No wonder the most common question sent to my website these days comes from young Muslims in America and Europe. They desperately want to know if they can marry non-Muslims.

Their parents and imams tell them that Islam forbids marriage outside the faith. But that is not necessarily true. Dr. Khaleel Mohammed, a progressive American imam educated at traditional universities in the Middle East, has written a clear defense of inter-faith marriage from an Islamic perspective. I have posted his “blessing” on my website. Continue reading ‘Islam Needs an Age of Reason’

05
Oct
07

No Justice, No Peace

no-justice-no-peace.gif

Continue reading ‘No Justice, No Peace’

04
Oct
07

Religion Within the Limits of Reason

lafiflakhdar.jpg

On March 17, 2006, the weekly magazine of the Israeli daily Haaretz published an intellectual profile of Tunisian-born reformist thinker Lafif Lakhdar, which was titled “The Roots of Jihad.” In the interview section of the profile, Lakhdar, a veteran activist,(1) analyzes the roots and goals of Islamism and Islamist movements, and presents his vision of reform in the Arab and Muslim world. Continue reading ‘Religion Within the Limits of Reason’

04
Oct
07

The Multiple Understandings of the QUR’AN

quran.jpg

Generally it is believed by many, if not all, Muslims that there is one authentic interpretation of the Qur’an. It is far from true. Even the closest companions of the Prophet differed from each other in understanding various verses. Also, in Islam, since there is no concept of official church, no one interpretation can command following of a majority of Muslims, let alone all Muslims. There is hardly any major issue on which Muslim ‘ulama (scholars) do not differ. These differences, more often than not, are due to different interpretations of the Qur’anic text. Continue reading ‘The Multiple Understandings of the QUR’AN’

03
Oct
07

Fundamentalism from a Fundamentalist’s Perspective

By Mu’adz D’Fahmi

29/10/2003

Title: The Battle for God

Author: Karen Armstrong

Publisher: Serambi and Mizan

Edition: I, August 2001

Content: xx + 641 page

Karen Armstrong is a British prominent researcher in religious studies. After seven years as a Roman Catholic nun who failed to find “God” in the Papal system, she left the church in 1969 and continued her study of religion at Oxford University. Some of her works have become best sellers listed in the New York Times, as for example, The Gospel According to Woman (1987), Holy War (1991), Muhammad; A Biography of the Prophet (1992), and A History of God (1993). Continue reading ‘Fundamentalism from a Fundamentalist’s Perspective’

03
Oct
07

Islamic Studies Textbook and Violence

 

students.jpg

 

By Luthfi Assyaukanie

9/2/2007

Recently, U.S. Freedom House’s Centre for Religious Freedom released a report analyzing the syllabus and textbook of Islamic studies courses used in Saudi schools. One of the important findings is that ideology of hatred and enmity toward Christians, Jews and Muslims who do not subscribe to the Wahhabi doctrine remains in this area of the public school system.

Continue reading ‘Islamic Studies Textbook and Violence’

02
Oct
07

Fighting Terrorism: Recommendations by Arab Reformists

fighting-terrorism.jpg

The question of how to fight Islamic terrorism preoccupies many Arab reformists who are working to denounce Islamist thought, to encourage independent and critical thinking, and to establish values of democracy and human rights in the Muslim world. For example, in February 2005, a group of reformists submitted to the U.N. a request that it establish an international court to judge Muslim clerics who incite to violence and bloodshed. The request was examined by the U.N. legal counsel and distributed to the U.N. Security Council.(1) Continue reading ‘Fighting Terrorism: Recommendations by Arab Reformists’

02
Oct
07

Blind Faith

By Irshad Manji
The Wall Street Journal

Muslim reaction to the beheading of Nicholas Berg tells us a lot about what’s happening in the Islamic world. More than that, it reveals what’s not happening, yet needs to, if Muslims are going to transcend the intellectual and moral crisis in which we find ourselves today.

First, the good news. A few scholars at Cairo’s Al-Azhar University, the Harvard of Sunni Islam, are denouncing Mr. Berg’s decapitation. So are a handful of Muslim lobby groups in Europe and North America. Add some English-language newspapers based in the Middle East, and a picture of progress emerges. Continue reading ‘Blind Faith’

02
Oct
07

Don’t Blame the “Jews”

Another disturbing trend that is heavily propagated by extremists and accepted by many naive Arabs and Muslims is the blaming of all Muslim problems on the Jews. There are numerous examples for this but most recently news broadcasts out of Iraq quoted Iraqi victims of violence who blamed the bombings on Jews or a Jewish conspiracy.Many Arabs and Muslims still blame the 9-11 attacks on a Jewish conspiracy that was allegedly perpetrated to demonize Arabs and Muslims in the eyes of the world. Continue reading ‘Don’t Blame the “Jews”’

02
Oct
07

Solving the Palestinian/Israeli Conflict

israel-palestine.jpg

No issue has the same global impact as the Palestinian/Israeli conflict. During the cold war, the United States and the Soviet Union twice raised their security alerts and aggressively challenged each other over this conflict. The oil embargo of the 1970s was inspired by the Palestinian/Israeli conflict. Numerous militants, terrorist groups and governments around the world which seek legitimacy place the Palestinian/Israeli conflict at the forefront of their agenda. And while the Palestinian/Israeli conflict is not the cause of terrorism, solving this conflict may transform the political landscape of the entire Middle East and expose the various agendas of numerous violent groups who leach on this conflict to win the hearts and minds of emotional and unsuspecting people. Continue reading ‘Solving the Palestinian/Israeli Conflict’

02
Oct
07

Our Positions

Terrorism

The Free Muslims Coalition believes that there can NEVER be a justification for terrorism. The Coalition believes that fundamentalist Islamic terror represents one of the most lethal threats to the stability of the civilized world. The existence of Islamic terrorists is the existence of threats to democracy. There is no room for terrorism in the modern world and the United States should take a no-tolerance stance on terrorism in order to avoid another tragedy, along the lines of 9-11. With the added threat of biochemical weapons, the call to defeat terrorism has never been so urgent. Continue reading ‘Our Positions’

02
Oct
07

Personalities Renowned By Mother Names

Originally Posted By: Ahmad Ammar
Date: Wednesday, 22 September 2004, at 3:08 a.m.

Personalities Renowned By Their Mother Names

There are many personalities in history that are famous by their
mother’s manes (as their mothers were renowned personalities) as
“Kuniat”. These names does not imply that they have no fathers nor
their names can be translated as “abc” son of “their mother’s
names”, because they have their fathers and they should be called
with their father names as is a general rule described in QURAN,
however their “Kuniat” may be of their mother names & this practice
does not violate the rule of QURAN. Continue reading ‘Personalities Renowned By Mother Names’

01
Oct
07

Did Al-Hajjaj Change The Qur’an?

Written by M S M Saifullah, Muhammad Ghoniem & Abu Ammar Yasir Qadhi
Wednesday, 22 February 2006
1. IntroductionIt had been claimed by Orientalists and missionaries that al-Hajjaj was responsible for changing the some contents of the Qur’an. The scandal surrounding al-Hajjaj is apparently based on two different traditions, one Muslim and the other Christian. The Islamic source is Kitab al-Masahif of Ibn Abi Dawud where a report mentions that al-Hajjaj made eleven changes in `Uthman’s mushaf. As for the Christian source, the prominent one is of exchange of letters between Ummayad Caliph `Umar II and the Byzantine Emperor Leo III. A less prominent writing is that of an apology attributed to `Abd al-Masih al-Kindi.We would begin by examining the report in Kitab al-Masahif of Ibn Abi Dawud, the problems with the interpretation of Orientalists and missionaries, the authenticity of the report and the implication of the alleged changes made by al-Hajjaj. Followed by this would be the analysis of polemical sources and their authenticity.

The document is divided into following sub-headings:

The Report In Kitab al-Masahif Of Ibn Abi Dawud
Hadith Criticism Of The Report: The Study of Isnad
Hadith Criticism Of The Report: The Study of Matn
The Christian Polemical Sources: Letter Of Leo III & `Abd al-Masih al-Kindi
Conclusions

Continue reading ‘Did Al-Hajjaj Change The Qur’an?’

30
Sep
07

The Ulema (Scholars) —Who Are They?

Glossary of Terms:

                The Quran was revealed in the Arabic language, the expression of which is neither poetry nor prose, but has its own unique style and rhythm.  It has rare beauty and grandeur; it is sublime.  To translate such a language into another and retain its spirit, beauty, force, and depth is just not possible.  An attempt can be made to translate a piece of literature, but when it comes to the Quran, which is a charter of human rights—a constitution—one has to be absolutely certain that the actual meaning is not lost during the course of translation.   In addition, each language has its own phrases, idioms, and expressions that are specific for its culture and values.  It is not possible to translate a concept that exists in one culture into a single word of another language that does not even recognize that concept.  This can be illustrated by Persian and Urdu translations—they retain Arabic words like kafir, momin, mushrik, rahman, raheem, sabr, sawab, salat, zakat, etc.  These words were in use before the advent of Islam and so the Arabs knew what they meant.  It is of paramount importance for the reader to know the meanings of these words because they convey specific Quranic concepts and a simple English translation would either be in Biblical terms, or out rightly contradictory to the spirit of the message.  Finally, because these words are used repeatedly in the Quran, we have provided a glossary to more efficiently explain the concepts in their original form. Continue reading ‘The Ulema (Scholars) —Who Are They?’

30
Sep
07

POLITICAL SYSTEM: Man-Made Systems

Primitive Age

ANTHROPOLOGY does not support the view that man ever lived a solitary life like the tiger or the lion. He was weak and defenceless against the powerful beasts that roamed about him. He could survive only through some form of group life. A band of men could survive under conditions in which a single individual had no chance, so early men naturally lived in groups. Some form of social Organisation is necessary for group life. Men can co-operate with each other only at the cost of their egoistic impulses. The dictates of group life invade individual liberty. The first social ties came from blood relationship. The groups were almost overgrown families. The authority exercised by the father passed into the hands of the patriarch, the head of the tribe. Custom regulated the conduct of the members, of this group. Primitive man believed that the customs of his tribe were unchangeable and inviolable. Patriarchal authority and rigid customs protected the social order and were an effective check to all kinds of anti-social activities in which individuals might be tempted to engage. However, a new authority enlarged in the group—this was the priest. His supremacy was founded on his expert knowledge of the religious ritual, and of correct behaviour in the temple and on solemn occasions. Ritual had gradually become very complex, and the patriarch had to place it in the charge of a professional man. Superstitious, a factor to be reckoned with in primitive life, lent powerful support to the authority of the priest. In a changing world no form of social organisation can be permanent. The tribal organisation dissolved giving place to a purely political organisation. The Raja or King supplanted the patriarch. He was usually a man who had organised a military force which had enabled him to extend his dominion over several tribes. The political system that arose was composed of different tribes. A consequence of this change was that the hold of tribal customs on man was considerably weakened. People saw their fellow-citizens observing different customs, and hence any particular custom could no longer be regarded as sacred and inviolable. The social order had now to be maintained by physical force. If the king was powerful, he usually succeeded in this task and held the straggling group together He usually relied on officials whom he had personally appointed. The new social order, however, could not be as stable as the tribal order which was based on blood-ties and time-honoured customs. Men could not be held in check for long by mere brute force. Risings and rebellions often shook the king’s authority. In this predicament he sought for an ally and such an ally was close at hand. The priest also had vested interests which he was not willing to relinquish. Any social or political upheaval would endanger the vested interests of both the king and the priest. The result was that the king and the priest made common cause, and each gave the other mutual support. The king bolstered the power of the priests in the religious domain and took steps to protect the interests of the sacerdotal order. The grateful priest cloaked the king with sanctity and awe. The obedience of the people was now enforced both by force and superstition. Continue reading ‘POLITICAL SYSTEM: Man-Made Systems’

29
Sep
07

Ban Islam?

by Daniel Pipes
New York Sun
August 29, 2007

[NY Sun title: “Keep the Koran Legal”]

Non-Muslims occasionally raise the idea of banning the Koran, Islam, and Muslims. Examples this month include calls by a political leader in the Netherlands, Geert Wilders, to ban the Koran — which he compares to Hitler’s Mein Kampf — and two Australian politicians, Pauline Hanson and Paul Green, demanding a moratorium on Muslim immigration. Continue reading ‘Ban Islam?’

29
Sep
07

Combating the Ideology of Radical Islam

by Daniel Pipes and Graham Fuller
Washington Institute for Near East Policy
April 10, 2003

Special Policy Forum Report
Analysis of Near East Policy from the Scholars and Associates of the Washington Institute

On April 3, 2003, Daniel Pipes and Graham Fuller addressed The Washington Institute’s Special Policy Forum. Mr. Pipes is director of the Middle East Forum and an adjunct scholar of the Institute. His most recent book is Militant Islam Reaches America (W.W. Norton, 2002). Mr. Fuller is former vice-chair of the National Intelligence Council at the Central Intelligence Agency and senior political scientist at RAND. His latest book is The Future of Political Islam (Palgrave, 2003). The following is a rapporteur’s summary of their remarks. Continue reading ‘Combating the Ideology of Radical Islam’

28
Sep
07

Muslims Silence Critics


By Robert Spencer
FrontPageMagazine.com | 8/6/2007

After a police raid Friday at Your Black Muslim Bakery in Oakland, bakery employee Devaughndre Broussard admitted to murdering Chauncey Bailey, the editor of the Oakland Post. Bailey was writing a series of investigative articles about the Bakery – and that’s why, according to police, Broussard killed him. Continue reading ‘Muslims Silence Critics’

27
Sep
07

Fanatics and terrorists misguided


“America’s fight against terrorism is justified by the Quran”, says Imam Tammam Adi Ph.D, Director of the Islamic Cultural Center of Eugene, Oregon.

I will try to show that America’s fight against terrorism is justified by the Quran, and that fanatics and terrorists misinterpret the Quran to justify their views.

Islam’s prophet, Muhammad, is a descendant of Abraham. His message, the Quran, confirms the Gospel and the Torah. Its essence is that we should love God above everything and not play God on this earth (Allahu akbar), and also that we should treat all humanity as brothers and sisters. Continue reading ‘Fanatics and terrorists misguided’

27
Sep
07

The Philosopher of Islamic Terror

qutb.jpg

I. In the days after Sept. 11, 2001, many people anticipated a quick and satisfying American victory over Al Qaeda. The terrorist army was thought to be no bigger than a pirate ship, and the newly vigilant police forces of the entire world were going to sink the ship with swift arrests and dark maneuvers. Al Qaeda was driven from its bases in Afghanistan. Arrests and maneuvers duly occurred and are still occurring. Just this month, one of Osama bin Laden’s top lieutenants was nabbed in Pakistan. Police agents, as I write, seem to be hot on the trail of bin Laden himself, or so reports suggest. Continue reading ‘The Philosopher of Islamic Terror’

27
Sep
07

Islamophobia

real_islam.jpg


It is seen as a monolithic bloc, static and unresponsive to change.

It is seen as separate and “other.” It does not have values in common with other cultures, is not affected by them and does not influence them.

It is seen as inferior to the West. It is seen as barbaric, irrational, primitive, and sexist.

It is seen as violent, aggressive, threatening, supportive of terrorism, and engaged in a clash of civilizations.

It is seen as a political ideology, used for political or military advantage.

Criticisms made of “the West” by Muslims are rejected out of hand.

Hostility towards Islam is used to justify discriminatory practices towards Muslims and exclusion of Muslims from mainstream society.

Anti-Muslim hostility is seen as natural and normal. Continue reading ‘Islamophobia’

26
Sep
07

A Statement From

By: – Ahmed Mansour

In the name of Allah, the Almighty, the most Merciful

A condemnation statement against the kidnapping of the Korean hostages by “Taliban”

The international Quranic Center (IQC) strongly denounces the “Taliban” movement for kidnapping innocent people and taking them hostages for political gains.

While IQC condemns this cowardly act by Taliban against peaceful innocent foreigners who are guests in Afghanistan, it is worth mentioning that: Continue reading ‘A Statement From’

26
Sep
07

Factionalism, Social Movement Structure & Social Change

Wednesday June 13th, 2007, by Muhammed Asadi


An urban area has certain characteristic features that shape the structure and determine the success or failure of a social movement. Whereas a city provides a “critical mass” for mobilization of people and resources, the heterogeneity of a city fractures collective identity so consensus on broad issues is difficult to achieve and maintain, success is therefore limited (even though greater resources are available). Continue reading ‘Factionalism, Social Movement Structure & Social Change’

25
Sep
07

Weeping Mary Statutes and Icons

Weeping Statues and Icons – Blood, Water, Oil

Photos did not show up, please visit this web site for the photos:  http://www.crystalinks.com/weepingstatues.html

November 21, 2005 – CBS

The Catholic faithful are calling it a miracle. So they’re bringing their cameras, their rosaries, their children and grandchildren to an otherwise quiet church on the outskirts of town. “To me, personally, it is a miracle. You believe it or don’t believe it, that’s okay. But I strongly believe it”, says Sacramento resident Andre Nguyen. At the Vietnamese Catholic Martyrs Church, an outdoor statue of the Virgin Mary appears to be shedding tears of blood. Tears that stream down her face onto her robe, testing the faith of all who come.”I think that at this time in history, in terms of what’s happening in the United States, what’s happening in the church, that this is possibly a sign”, says Sacramento Resident Brenda Harris. But fearing they were put there by pranksters, a priest here wiped the statue clean, only to have those tears return over the weekend. The church has now contacted the Catholic Diocese in hopes an investigation will be launched. Many are so convinced it’s real, they weep.


Tears Of Blood Appear On Virgin Mary Statue March 12, 2004 – APIn the Russian Orthodox Church of Our Lady the Joy of All Who Sorrow, located in Philadelphia, PA an icon of St. Righteous Anna was found to have been weeping myrrh since November, 2004. Since the discovery of myrrh coming from the icon, many miracles occurred in the lives of the faithful who venerated the icon and was anointed by its myrrh. The Russian Orthodox Church of Our Lady the Joy of All Who Sorrow states the following: His Eminence visited our Church’s Miraculous icon and it declared authentic.His Eminence Metropolitan Laurus, First Hierarch of the Russian Orthodox Church Outside Russia graciously visited our parish to celebrate our feast day with us as we inaugurate our 55th year as a parish family and the 30th year of ordination for our Rector. Not only was the icon of the parish’s feast day honored but the miraculous medieval Kursk Root icon of the Mother of God was in the church for the veneration of the faithful.

The phenomenon of the oil drops on the icon of St. Righteous Anna has been approved for veneration. Holy Cross Antiochian Orthodox Church in Linthicum Heights, MD website mentions that their own Fr. Joachim suffered terrible pain from two ruptured disks in his spine. Even after several different medical interventions, the pain intensified to the point where Fr. Joachim became totally incapacitated. However, earlier this month, he traveled to venerate this icon. After praying before the icon and being anointed with its myrrh, Fr. Joachim was able to walk again and even served Divine Liturgy the very next day.


February 20, 2005 – APPeople praying in a grotto walked back through the shrine and noticed perfumed oil on the floor in the shrine and drops leading to the front door of the house. They went back to the shrine and I noticed that the little statue of Jesus in The Garden of Gethsemane was oozing the perfumed oil. At the same time the large Cross started to flow with the oil from the head and the wounds on the side. This phenomena has occurred on several other occasions. To this day the little statue is still moist. These events happened when the statue of The Weeping Madonna was in seclusion away from the shrine.A gentleman named Kieran, came to visit the Shrine a couple of weeks ago and asked if there is anything he could do to help. It turned out he owned a printing business, Impressions West in Northam. I asked whether he could print the message booklet. He arrived on Friday 4th March at 9pm with just over 1000 booklets in four boxes. We were just going to pray our night prayers in the grotto and asked him to join us. I asked that the boxes be carried out and placed near the icon. Three boxes were sealed and the fourth was open. We knelt and prayed the Chaplet of The Compassionate Tears of Christ and The Peace Rosary. During the prayers Our Lady appeared. Our Lady asked for the gentleman’s beads and She kissed the cross on each pair of beads and thanked him. When we finished the prayers we turned on the light and each box had two or three drops of the perfumed oil on it. The box that was open had perfumed oil on the two top message booklets. Our Lady has asked that these messages go to the world and we need to get the messages to as many people as possible.


  February 28, 2004Photo taken in Cuenca, Ecuador by Fr. James Manjackal rHere Fr. James Manjackal meet a Missionary Carmen Patricia and saw the crucifix and the statue of the Mother of God in her room weeping, which also today still cries tears. In the photos you can see the tears flowing of both eyes. Patricia lived in the world with completely lay life change. She worked as a Model for folklore dresses. That was 16 years ago on August 29, 1988 then the Mother of God appeared to her. Fr. James Manjackal meet a Missionary Carmen Patricia and saw the crucifix and the statue of the Mother of God in her room weeping, which also today still cries tears. In the photos you can see the tears flowing of both eyes. Patricia lived in the world with completely lay life change. She worked as a Model for folklore dresses. That was 16 years ago on August 29, 1988 then the Mother of God appeared to her.


Bangladeshis flock to ‘weeping Virgin’ February 2003 – BBCThousands of people in the Bangladeshi port city of Chittagong are flocking to a Roman Catholic church where tears are reported to been seen on a statue of the Virgin Mary. Many of those visiting the church are Muslims, eager to see what some locals believe is a sign of the Virgin’s dismay over the recent outbreak of violence in the country and elsewhere in the world. Roman Catholic believers say it is the first time in Bangladesh that tears have been seen on a statue of the Virgin Mary.


Thousands flock to church after Virgin Mary painting cries January 2003 – Associated PressA delegation from the Romanian Orthodox Church arrived at a church in the village of Musetesti, west Romania, to investigate the claims made by the two workers who claimed to have seen the Virgin Mary crying on January 2. Local parish priest Aurel Chiana said the tears had been seen for four consecutive days after that. He told local media: “It is a sign from God, but I cannot say if it’s a good or bad sign.” The delegation is continuing investigations into the claims and taking statements from other people who say they saw the Virgin Mary crying. The claims come just weeks after reports of tears coming from a statue of the Virgin Mary in a church in Giurgiu, southern Romania.


Lewis, Kansas 1996
An egg-shaped plaster image of the Madonna, six inches high, had hung for a year in the trailer home of Thomas and Margarita Holguin in Lewis, Kansas, without incident. But in the pre-dawn hours of 12 December 1996, Margarita Holguin turned on the lights and saw what looked like tears in the eyes of the statue of Our Lady of Guadalupe. The phenomenon lasted throughout the following day, and then the tears turned blood red, the couple said. December 12, the day Mrs. Holguin first noticed the tears, is the day on which the appearance of the Guadalupe Virgin in Mexico in 1531 is commemorated.


Las Vegas 1998
In the backyard shrine of Pablo Covarrubias stands a statue of the Virgin of Guadalupe brought from the Basilica in Mexico City. The Virgin regularly weeps real tears that are then harvested in little cotton balls and distributed to the faithful. According to Pablo, many supernatural healings have been documented, and on one very windy day, an apparition of Mary appeared in the sky above the shrine. – Source: Los Angeles Weekly, USA


Lake Ridge, Virginia: 1992
A Catholic parish priest in Virginia has attracted national media attention, as well as thousands of visitors to the local Catholic church, because eyewitness accounts that he causes statues of the Virgin Mary to weep tears or blood, and that he has stigmata on his wrists and feet mirroring the wounds of Christ. The Rev. James Bruse, an unassuming associate pastor at St Elizabeth Ann Seton Church in Lake Ridge, Virginia, began experiencing these phenomena in December. Father Daniel Hamilton, reportedly saw the wounds on Bruse’s wrists and a statue in Bruse’s room producing blood. Since then he has seen the crying and bleeding statues, as well as Bruse’s stigmata, numerous times. According to parish officials and church parishioners, many times during, before, or after a church service, hundreds in attendance have seen the church’s statue of the Virgin Mary cry. Other statues on the parish grounds have been seen to weep as well. After Bruse celebrated Mass at a nearby church, water reportedly began dripping from the church’s wooden statue of the Virgin Mary. The phenomena occur irregularly, and Bruse sometimes has only to be in the statue’s vicinity for the crying to begin. Source – Washington Post


San Thomas, Mexico 1992
Thousands of people flocked to a remote Mexican village to receive healings from a weeping statue of the Madonna. The healing powers of the three-foot Madonna statue in San Tomas were discovered this summer by a 12-year-old girl praying for her mother who was dying of cancer. The girl discovered tears flowing down the statue’s cheeks. “I thought it was the morning dew, so I touched the droplet. It tasted salty, like a real tear.”When Ana returned home, she found her mother in the kitchen preparing dinner and singing. The woman had not been able to get out of bed for three months. Word quickly spread throughout the town, and other healings were reported. The story of the Miraculous Madonna was published in the Mexico City daily newspapers, and elsewhere throughout the world. “People have come from South and North America, from Europe and from Asia,” says Father Amoros, the local priest. “And all have been healed.” He says, “People arrive on stretchers and crutches, then walk away under their own power after praying to the Madonna and touching her tears. No one can explain the tears or the miracles. They’ve sent scientists from Mexico City and from the US. All say the tears are real, but no one knows where they come from or how they heal. – Source: El Pais, Spain, Associated Press


Santiago, Chili: November 14, 1992
A six-inch-high porcelain statue of the Virgin Mary wept tears of blood. The liquid staining the image has been verified as human blood, Type 0 Positive. The statue wept many times, particularly when children were around. The small blue and white porcelain statue belongs to Olga Rodriguez, a housewife from the working class La Cisterna district in the south of Santiago.


Bolivia – July 28, 1999
FOX TV special – “Signs From Gods -Science Tests Faith” – Katya Revas is a Bolivian woman who was videoed over a period of months as many miraculous things occurred in her everyday life – connected to Jesus – who she claims comes to talk to her on a regular basis. Within her home – one can witness statues and portraits crying blood or tears of oil. The blood tested as feminine. Katya takes no money – is not on an ‘ego trip’. She is a woman of humble means with a spiritual heart and soul. It took her many years of spiritual work to get to the level of credibility she has attained.Scientific equipment was brought in to either verify or discredit her claims of ‘talk’ with Jesus. Katya allowed herself to be tested with all sorts of scientific equipment – all of which proved that she was having an unexplained experience. An EEG was strapped to her head to monitor her brain-wave patterns while she was talking to Jesus. The equipment showed her brain to be in a Delta state – sleep state – coma state – but she was awake and speaking to Jesus and those in the room with her.Katya suddenly started a conversation with a man in another room – whom she was unaware was monitoring her – or that the other room even existed as it was sound-proofed. His name is Dr. Victor Pella. He was watching her through a two-way mirror and speculating that perhaps her brain was going through a seizure of some kind – like epilepsy. Suddenly Katya started talking to him saying that she was not sick and did not have epilepsy.Everyone looked on in shock! Katya said she got the messages from Jesus who was by her side. She continued her conversation with the man – though she could not see or hear him! Katya said she was looking at Jesus. The cameras picked up a bright light reflecting off her eyes.

Katya’s Message, “Bring peace and love to humanity or it will be destroyed”.


Trinidad 1996
A statue of Our Lady of Lourdes in a Carmelite Sisters’ convent in Diego Martin, west Trinidad, is weeping tears of blood. According to the local press, the tears first appeared on 15 February, 1996. Professor Courtenay Bartholomew, a local medical consultant who has written a book on Marian apparitions, is said to have tested the blood and found it to be human. People from all parts of the country have been going to the convent to see the statue, although the Sisters only allow a few to enter at a time. The Archbishop of Port of Spain, Anthony Partin is to carry out an investigation of the phenomenon. Source: The Tablet, UK, 1997


Rincon, Puerto Rico: 1994
On a Sunday in June 1994, churchgoers at the Santa Rosa de Lima church in Rincon, Puerto Rico, saw tears falling from the cheek of the Virgin Mary statue. Since then, according to the priest Edgardo Acosta, tears regularly emerge from the statue’s left eye and roll down her cheek to her neck. The event has created a large group of believers, and Acosta has had to rope off the area to keep people away. Church attendance has increased noticeably.Those who believe in the Madonna miracle say the tears bring a message. One churchgoer, Maria Hernandez, said: “I believe this is a message from God.” Some say they have been cured of physical or psychological illness — others say they have changed their way of life. But in the town of Rincon, you will still find skeptics who believe that this is a sign of the dark forces. I think heaven is giving us a very clear message:Change your life. Go back to God. Find yourself. Go back to the foundation of peace and happiness which is God. This is the foundation and wellspring of love.Source: Primer Impacto Television, USA


Benin, Africa – April 1, 1997
a statue in the community of the Franciscan Sisters in Gebegamey began weeping tears of blood. Vincent Metonnou, a journalist for the weekly Le Forum wonders why there are now so many similar “signs of sorrow” appearing all over the world: “Has the world lost the way?” He concluded that the Son of Man is probably saddened by mankind’s villainy. – Source: Le Forum, Benin


Grangecon, Ireland 1994
In just three weeks, 3,000 visitors from all over the world traveled to the County Wicklow village of Grangecon, Ireland, to witness a statue of the Madonna which weeps blood. In early May, Mrs. Murray, a retired postmistress, and her daughter noticed that their statue’s eyes had filled with tears, and drops of blood had trickled from the left eye, leaving a brown stain. Many visitors claim to have seen the eyes water. Most say a sense of peace radiates from the statue. Source: Daily Mail, UK1995 pdate – In a back room of the Post Office in the tiny Southern Ireland village of Grangecon, County Wicklow, Post Mistress Mary Murray keeps her statue of the Virgin Mary. The painted statue stands about 12 inches high and is housed in a sealed glass case. BBC2’s 40-minute TV programme Everyman of 18 December 1994 told how the statue had been found to be “crying blood”. The statue, with its blood-stained cheeks, was clearly shown to BBC2 viewers.When the phenomenon was first discovered, Mary Murray was persuaded to call the local radio station and tell listeners that “a miracle was happening in Grangecon”. At 3pm every day, the glass case with its holy contents is taken in procession, to the accompaniment of Hail Mary’s, to be placed beside the outdoor shrine of the Madonna nearby. Pilgrims from all over the world have been to see the weeping statue, and pray. Many believe that the Madonna is using the phenomenon of tears to stimulate prayer and devotion, and small groups of believers meet regularly in Mary Murray’s back room in the presence of the statue to say the Rosary and give each other spiritual support.The manufacturers of the statue say that the adhesive used to fix its eyes can become moist in certain temperatures and this could explain the happening. The Vicar of the local Catholic church is non-committal – he says he looks for God, not in statues, but in people – but he does not condemn. Mary herself has not yet agreed to have the tears chemically tested, being unwilling to open the case and disturb the statue; she would not wish it to be tampered with, as, she asserts, happened with the Turin Shroud.


Spain 1998
The quiet life of the small and secluded village of Mura, 50km north of Barcelona, was shaken when, on 16 March 1998, the local priest Lluís Costa discovered that a 70cm-tall white marble Madonna statue looked as if she had been crying tears of blood. The statue had been brought from Medjugorje and exhibited on a square outside the village church on a pedestal 2.5 meters high. From one corner of each eye drops of blood had poured down her face until it coagulated, and the blood wasn¹t completely dry. Source — Interview with Father Lluis Costa by Carmen Font


Sydney, Australia 1994
Every day, dozens of people visit a small home in Australia to witness tears flow from the eyes of a statue of Our Lady of Fatima. Sixteen year-old Sam Scevola from Rooty Hill, a town near Sydney, bought the statue in an antique shop. Shortly after bringing it home, he and his mother discovered drops of liquid rolling down the statue’s face. “It took us a while to realize it was the statue that was sobbing,” says Sam. “My mother and I both collapsed when the truth sank in.” The statue’s crying has since been so constant it has forced the Scevolas to place cotton balls between the lady’s praying hands and her body to collect the moisture. Church officials are aware of the crying statue, but have no comment until an investigation can be completed. Source: The Sun, USA


Italy

Naples, Italy 1994
Italian Catholics regard it as a ‘miracle’: from a statue of Christ found by a policeman on the refuse belt of Sant’Antonio Abate near Naples, a red fluid streams. It first appeared in the eyes and then from head, hands, breast and feet. After a report about the statue by the Italian TV station RAI-2, thousands of people curious to see it went to Sant’Antonio Abate, creating a traffic jam. All for nothing, as the Bishop of Castelimare di Stabia had taken the statue away. Source: Salzburger Nachrichten, Austria

Rome, Italy 1995
The latest in a long line of growing miracles connected with the Virgin Mary is a statue which weeps tears of blood in Civitavecchia, not far from Rome, Italy. The statue was brought back to Italy from Medjugorje for a family whose son suffered from poor health. A shrine was built for it in the family garden and the young daughter brought an offering of flowers and prayers to the Madonna daily.

The child was the first to notice the Virgin’s tears. The village priest was soon informed and the statue was taken away to be tested. The church is traditionally very skeptical and cautious about such miraculous events and as yet no pronouncement has been made. But the tears of blood have been analyzed by Vatican scientific experts. Their findings: the blood has been found to be human blood, from a male. DNA testing confirmed this.

Other similar incidents have taken place and been reported on and investigated. The church remains silent while ordinary people continue to flock to the scenes of the miracles (although in some instances the statue or icon has been removed by church authorities for verification) to pray and offer thanks.

Miraculous signs, such as weeping or bleeding statues of the Virgin Mary, have appeared in the following places in Italy in recent years. The Vatican has yet to announce authentication:

– Potenza (May 1991);
– Nocere Inferiore (June 1992);
– Subiaco (January 1994); San
– Chirico, Raparo (May 1994);
– Miracles attributed to Padre Pio (August 1994)

Further sightings have taken place in Bergamo and Laziso in the north of Italy. A bas-relief of the Holy Virgin in Tivoli, east of Rome, has begun weeping. In Taranta Peligna in the Abruzzi mountains, a statue bought by a pilgrim in Lourdes has developed bloodstains on its face, throat, breasts, and hands. Since this report was compiled, a new weeping statue of the Virgin Mary has been discovered at Castrovillari, Calabria. Tears of blood from this statue were also analyzed and found to be human, belonging to the O-positive blood group.

– 1997 Civitavecchia Updates

In Italy, this invitation from the Pope to pray for a miracle brings back into the public arena the claimed miracle of the Madonna in Civitavecchia, a village near Rome, where a small icon brought from Medjugorje weeps tears of blood.

A theological commission appointed by the Vatican has now accepted this as a miracle, according to an unconfirmed report. The statue was first seen weeping tears of blood, which was found to be human, in early 1995. The second anniversary of this miracle was attended by about 10,000 pilgrims. The local bishop surprised those present by blessing the occasion. He said that at least two people had been miraculously cured of cancer, one in Turin and the other in Toronto. In addition, political extremists, previously dedicated to violence, had been converted to peace and Christianity. Civitavecchia is now attracting thousands of pilgrims.

Observers have recalled the tears of blood of another statue of the Virgin Mary in Montreal, Canada, in 1985. They say this was followed by a near-epidemic of such phenomena in the case of other statues, as well as icons and crucifixes, in the city. Laboratory tests, commissioned by the Canadian Bishops Conference, found the tears to be blood mixed with fat, which melted when slightly warmed.

Bishop Girolano Grillo of Civitavecchia, 45 miles north of Rome, has appealed for priests from outside his diocese to join those already on duty at the makeshift shrine of the “Madonniana”, a statuette of the Virgin Mary which is believed to have wept tears of blood.

He said that during recent weeks, the number of pilgrims had doubled, to more than 20,000 on some days, and was continuing to increase rapidly. He welcomed this, because he believed beyond doubt the phenomenon to be supernatural. The Virgin’s blood-tears were shed for the ills and faithlessness of contemporary society, he said. The existing team of 10 priests was overwhelmed, not only by the need to distribute 2,000 hosts each at Mass, but by almost as strong a demand for confession beforehand. “They are hearing confessions in the open air, under the trees, wherever a space can be found.” Most of the pilgrims are arriving in fleets of coaches from the south of the country, but growing numbers are coming from abroad.

– Source: The Tablet, UK

Rome, Italy 1997
Bishop Girolano Grillo of Civitavecchia, 45 miles north of Rome, has appealed for priests from outside his diocese to join those already on duty at the makeshift shrine of the “Madonniana”, a statuette of the Virgin Mary which is believed to have wept tears of blood. He said that during recent weeks, the number of pilgrims had doubled, to more than 20,000 on some days, and was continuing to increase rapidly. He welcomed this, because he believed beyond doubt the phenomenon to be supernatural. The Virgin’s blood-tears were shed for the ills and faithlessness of contemporary society, he said. The existing team of 10 priests was overwhelmed, not only by the need to distribute 2,000 hosts each at Mass, but by almost as strong a demand for confession beforehand. Many of the pilgrims are arriving in fleets of coaches from the south of the country, but growing numbers are coming from abroad.

24
Sep
07

The Suicide Bomber

 

By: – Ahmed Mansour

FrontPageMagazine.com | 8/3/2005

As we face our Islamist terrorist enemy in this post-Cold War era, it becomes clear that we are engaged in yet another world war. This present war on terror is, without a doubt, a new kind of war. We can summarize its new aspects with one concrete example: the suicide bomber. He is eager to blow himself up in order to kill as many innocent people as possible from among Christians, Jews and, yes, other Muslims. Young men are usually inspired by dreams of the future and of enjoying their lives, but the suicide bomber is motivated only by the thought of being a martyr and he is convinced that virgins are waiting for him in paradise and will reward him for blowing himself up amongst “infidels.” Continue reading ‘The Suicide Bomber’

24
Sep
07

What is the Definition of Terrorism?

What is the Definition of Terrorism?

“Terrorism is simply a word, a subjective epithet, not an objective reality and certainly not an excuse to suspend all the rules of international law.”

– John V. Whitbeck, The Daily Star

Continue reading ‘What is the Definition of Terrorism?’

22
Sep
07

Fasting

Fasting
Maulana Wahiduddin Khan

The Arabic term for fasting is ‘sawm’. In essence, it is the same as “tabattul Ilal-Allah” that is detaching oneself from the world and devoting one’s life entirely to God (Quran,73:8). Fasting, along with most of the other rites of worship, was prescribed on a regular basis after the Prophet’s emigration to Medina (2 A.H) but it had been practiced even before Islam it in one form or the other. According to Aishah, The Prophet’s wife, the Quraysh used to fast on the day of Ashura, in their days of Ignorance (before Islam) and the Prophet would also fast on that day (Sahih Muslim). So one night say that fasting marks the entrance to an Islamic life, if the Prophet’s stay in the cave of Hira before his receiving Prophethood is taken into account.When God decided to give His scriptures to Moses. He asked him to go the Mount Toor where, remaining apart from his people, he was to speed forty days in fasting and abstinence. Moses did so far forty days continuously. Only them did God speak to him. This is mentioned in verse 143 of chapter 7 of the Qur’an. Before commencing his prophetic mission, the prophet Jesus had fasted for forty days in the desert. Only then was the word of god revealed to him. This is recovered in the Bible as the Sermon on the Mount. Likewise, the Final Prophet used to go to the cave of Hira before receiving his Prophethood. There he would fast in seclusion, engrossed in a world of worship and contemplation. Only after a long life of this inner purification, did the time come for him to be visited by an angel, so that he might receive the word of God.

Fasting is known as “Sawm” in The Islamic Shariah. The word `Sawm’ means to abstain. Literally; it means to abstain from walking around, speaking, eating and drinking. Al Khails as Saim, is a horse that has been detained at a stable and denied fodder. That is why the Prophet called the month of Ramadhan a month of patience. Harith ibn Malik describing one of his fasts to the Prophet said. “I withdrew from the world and was thirsty all day”. The outer sign of fasting is abstention from food from morning till evening. But, in its real essence, it is to withdraw from all worldly attachments, and reduce all mundane necessities to a minimum. While fasting, one devotes much less time to conversation, social activity and sexual intercourse.

This reaches a climax during Itikaf, a total retreat conducted during the last ten days of Ramadhan. In Itikaf one is totally cut off from these pursuits. One retires from the human world and enters the world of God. The contact which the believer thus establishes with God should remain with him throughout his life. This is what the Prophet termed “Zuhd” (disattachment with detachment from the world) and has been made obligatory in the form of fasting during the month of Ramdhan. This renunciation or Itikaf, during the last days of the month of fasting is has been considered an extremely desirable form of worship. In Itikaf, one distances completely from the world and turns to God. Itikaf is the most complete fulfillment of Islamic requirements during the whole of Ramadhan, has been exhonerabled as concession for albeit less strictly practiced during the first part of the month (a concession made to devotees.)

The Benefits of Fasting:
What are the benefits sought in fasting? Its aim is to weaken the material aspect of man and strengthen the spirituality in him so that he may enter the higher realms of faith.

Two things make up a man: jos npdu and as indispendable for the performance of mundane tasks, it is his soul which will take him to the higher realities. The mind – as psychologists prefer to call it – must, therefore, be preserved in a state of purity. That means that just as the body requires physical nourishment, the soul must be nourished spiritually.

When one lifts oneself up from the material world and becomes attached to the spiritual world, one is astonished to apprehend a new door of truth opening before one. All those realities that were formerly invisible beneath a veil of matter now become plain for in to see. One reaches the lofhies station- The final stage in the ascent of man.

This is explained in the tradition:When a person has elevated himself the world, God endures him with wisdom, which emanated from his lips. He is shown the ills of the world, and their remedies. He is brought safely to the abode of peace.(Mishkat)

There comes a point on this path when one passes so far beyond the veil matter that one can see realities exactly as they are. Then one “worships God, as if one were seeing Him.” (Bukhari)

Prophethood is the final stage of this path. But a common man can also elevate his soul to this degree. The difference is that a Prophet is one chosen by God. There is no obscurity in his vision of the divine world; it appears before him in absolute, certain form; it actually became a part of his consciousness. The Prophet thus is in a position to say: “I know that I know”, while a common man can never reach this stage because he is not `chosen’. Unlike the Prophets, his contact with the divine world is neither absolute nor conscious.

Of the verses of the Quran prescribing the fast of Ramadhan, there is one which does not apparently seem to deal with fasting, but it is in this verse that the significance of fasting has been explained. And when My servants question you concerning Me, tell them that I am near. I answer the prayer of the suppliant when he calls upon Me. (Qura’an 2:186)

The Prophets, because of their being chosen, are in direct contact with God through angels. For others, the Qur’an takes the place of the angel Gabriel. By fasting and abstinence, the Prophets cleansed and purified their souls or minds of all material stain, thus detaching themselves inwardly from the world. It was then that God’s angel descended to them and directly communicated to them the word of God. Others like to attain through the Qur’an must asks enable in fasting and abstinence in order to appreciate what they read. Although the Quran is with us today, preserved in written form as it was revealed, it enters one’s heart only when one is spiritually prepared to receive it by living a life of fasting and devotion.

The fact that Ramadhan fasting was prescribed in the month when starting of the Quranic revelations began is an indication that the purpose of fasting is to prepare the individual mentally and physically for whatever the Qur’an enjoins.

Just as the Prophet had to fast in the solitude of the cave of Hira in order to receive the Qur’an, so shall other believers have to do the same. Otherwise they will be , in the words of the Quran, like donkeys, laden with books”. (62:15). The book of God will not have entered their hearts.

The Qur’an is the law of the universe, it is the voice of nature. One who is submerged in the depth of its meanings begins to hear its message in every heart beets. Every particle in the universe starts conveying its message to him. He eventually comes to see the Qur’an and nature as reflections of one another: “Now here are Signs self-evident in the hearts of those endured with knowledge and none but the unjust neglect Our Signs”.

Fasting – the Path of Spiritual well-being
While decreeing the fast of Ramadhan, the Quran says:
God desires your well-being, not your discomfort (Quran 2:185).Man’s prior and most important need is food and drink. Abstinence from these things cannot but inconvenience him. Fasting, by its very nature, is sure to result in physical discomfort. The fact that God has said in the Quran that He desires you well-being, not your discomfort, shows indirectly that there is bound to be some physical inconvenience involved in fasting. Why, then, has it been called a path to comfort and well-being?

“Yusr”, the word used in this verse, is the Arabic for ease, or well-being. It is used when an individual becomes so well prepared for a task that he finds it easy. The meaning of this verse is that fasting might appear to cause discomfort, but God has nothing to gain from causing human beings unnecessary trouble. Man may have been created such a way God that he must necessarily satisfy his material needs, but if he is discover the Quran on a truly intellectual level, it is also essential, at least for a few fixed days to retire from the material world in order to develop the spiritual part in himself, so that he may see far and beyond all material veils; only then he will be able to receive the word of God. This is the relevance of fasting to the Quran, because of which the month in which the Quran was revealed has been decreed a month of fasting.

The Reality of Fasting:
Some think that the most important thing about fasting is the breaking of it, so the whole day is spent in arranging for a variety of dishes and drinks. Others consider it to mean staying hungry all day, and reciting the whole of the Quran each day without stopping to ponder over its meanings. But such acts only serve to turn a purely Islamic worship into a form of Christian monasticism. As for what is mistakenly called “dhikr bil Jahr” (Loud remembrance of God)- repetitive recitation and shaking of the body – this contradicts the very purpose of fasting, which is spiritual seclusion. The true aim of fasting is withdrawal from everything except essential subsistence and vital responsibilities. During this period, one should reduce conversation, social life, movement, merrymaking and all kinds of worldly activity to a minimum. For a certain time, one should lead a life of quiet devotion, reading the Qur’an and pondering over its meaning. Abstinence from food symbolizes not only the eschewing of those forbidden things, which a believes should give up for his entire life, but also the renunciation even of lawful things for the devotion to the fast. In seeking meanness to God, the believes must cut himself off from all worldliness.

Although fasting, in its specific and definite form, is prescribed just once a year, the fasting engaged in for this one month should be a continuous, permanent state, if is to be done in the correct spirit. Fasting is cutting oneself off from the world and turning to God; not in a physical sense, but in one’s heart and mind to be continually directed towards God, whatever one’s bodily activity. Spiritually, one’s whole life should be a form of retreat at all time though not understanding this reality, people have fled to mountains and jungles in order to perfect their faith. But the perfection of faith is for one to fulfill one’s obligations in the turmoil of the world, while remaining in a state of inward “retreat” and remembrance of God. Abdullah Ibn Masud, one of the Prophet’s closest companions, addressed his contemporaries – those who grew up after the Prophet’s death – in these word:

You fast more than the Companions of the Prophet; you pray more than them, and strive more than them; but still they were better than you. People asked him why. “They were not so interested in this world as they were in the next”, was Ibn Masud’s reply (Milyatul Awliya, V.I, P.136).

http://www.alrisala.org

22
Sep
07

Abrogation, The Biggest Lie Against Quran

Researched by: A. Muhammad [taken from the book by the author titled ‘THE LIE OF ABROGATION’ ]

INTRODUCTION

The abrogation of Quranic verses, arguably the greatest lie against the Quran, was originally invented during the fourth century A.H. (late 10th century A.D.) by some Muslim scholars notably Ahmed Bin Ishaq Al-Dinary (died 318 A.H.), Mohamad Bin Bahr Al-Asbahany (died 322 A.H.), Hebat Allah Bin Salamah (died 410 A.H.) and Mohamad Bin Mousa Al-Hazmy (died 548 A.H.), whose book about Al-Nasekh and Al-Mansoukh is regarded as one of the leading references in the subject. Continue reading ‘Abrogation, The Biggest Lie Against Quran’

22
Sep
07

Submitters (Muslims) Vs. Believers (Mumins)


Are you a Muslim (Submitter) or a Mu’min (Believer)?

The above question may seen ‘irrelevant’ for most people who follow the Quran, but by the end of this article (GOD Willing) you will realize just how important it is to know what is required of you by the Almighty.

The terms ‘Muslim’ & ‘Mumin’ are used interchangeably by Islamic societies and almost everyone who is a ‘Muslim’ is also regarded as a ‘Mumin’ by their standards.

The following are the ‘traditional’ definitions which regulate a ‘Muslim’ and ‘Mumin’: Continue reading ‘Submitters (Muslims) Vs. Believers (Mumins)’

22
Sep
07

What is Heaven?


Translated from the book “Political Islam’ by Dr. Mustafa Mahmoud.

There is nothing more beautiful than Heaven or talking about it…We depart with it from the hell of this world which we live in.

Most translators understand the verses which talk about the pleasures, luxury and joy of heaven in an ‘Earthly’ meaning. It is palm trees, and grapes and fruits and pomegranate and cold springs bursting with pearly waters, and rivers from milk, and rivers from honey, and rivers from wine and virgin women of heaven… Continue reading ‘What is Heaven?’

22
Sep
07

What is Religion?

This word that most people are willing to die for, that wars have been fought over, that people have been persecuted and isolated for…Is something most people don’t really know much about!.

As amazing as that sounds, it is absolutely true. Different people have different understanding of the word ‘religion’. Some think it is a ‘club’ which only the ‘chosen ones belong’; Continue reading ‘What is Religion?’

22
Sep
07

WAR IN THE QURAN


Written for Free-Minds.Org (e-mail: free@free-minds.org)

“And kill them wherever you find them…” (Quran 2:191)

The above part of a verse has been duplicated in countless sites and many publications to be used as a testimony for the ‘violence’ and cruelty that is encouraged by the words of the Quran…

In this article, we will dispel the myths surrounding warfare in the Quran and show exactly ‘what’ the GOD of Submission (Islam) teaches. Continue reading ‘WAR IN THE QURAN’

21
Sep
07

What Is Islam ?

The system of God “Islam/Submission” has been taught to us through God and His messenger and is fully outlined in the final Book of God (The Qur’an) which was revealed centuries ago…

The Qur’an claims legitimacy for itself and within itself, allowing NO room for self-made priests, or religious leaders, who have distorted and misquoted the Book of God to give themselves authority and partnership with the Almighty… Continue reading ‘What Is Islam ?’

21
Sep
07

Salat Timings of Quran, part-II


Salat Timings of Quran are mentioned in the following verses:

In Quran 11:114, three Salat Times are described at both ends of the day, and at night.

And establish regular prayers at the two ends of the day and at the approaches of the night. (Sura Hud (11), 114. Translation by Yusuf Ali). Continue reading ‘Salat Timings of Quran, part-II’

19
Sep
07

The Holographic Principle Theory of Mind

DynaPsych Table of Contents

The Holographic Principle Theory of Min

Mark Germine

Email: mgermine@hotmail.com


Man only progresses by slowly elaborating from age to age the essence and the totalityof a universe deposited within him.Pierre Teihard de Chardin

(1955/1961, p. 180)

The Holographic Principle holds the information in any region of space and time exists on the surface of that region. Layers of the holographic, universal “now” go from the inception of the universe to the present. Universal Consciousness is the timeless source of actuality and mentality. Information is experience, and the expansion of the “now” leads to higher and higher orders of experience in the Universe, with various levels of consciousness emerging from experience. The brain consists of a nested hierarchy of surfaces which range from the most elementary field through the neuron, neural group, and the whole brain. Evidence from the evolution and structure of the brain shows that optimal surface areas in a variety of structures are conserved with respect to underlying surfaces. Microgenesis, the becoming of the mental state through a process of recapitulation of development and evolution, is in full accord with the Holographic Principle. Evidence from a wide variety of contexts indicates the capacity of the mind for total recall of past life events and for access to universal information, indicating connection with the holographic surfaces of prior “nows” and with the Universal holographic boundary. In summation, the Holographic Principle can help us explain the unity and mechanisms of perception, experience, memory, and consciousness. Continue reading ‘The Holographic Principle Theory of Mind’

16
Sep
07

FREE-MINDS.ORG


http://www.free-minds.org/

 

 

 

 

 

 

“…O people of the Scripture, let us come to a common agreement between us and between you; that 1) we do not serve except God, and 2) do not set up anything at all with Him, and 3) that none of us takes each other as patrons besides God….” (The Message 3:64) Continue reading ‘FREE-MINDS.ORG’

16
Sep
07

Can Islam Change?

By Ziauddin Sardar

First published on 13 September 2004

Beslan and 9/11 are leading millions of Muslims to search their souls. Even clerics now question the harshest traditional laws and look for a more humane interpretation of their faith.

The Muslim world is changing. Three years after the atrocity of 9/11, it may be in the early stages of a reformation, albeit with a small “r”. From Morocco to Indonesia, people are trying to develop a more contemporary and humane interpretation of Islam, and some countries are undergoing major transformations. Continue reading ‘Can Islam Change?’

15
Sep
07

JEWISH SCRIPTURES AND THE BIBLE

18.1 Jewish Scriptures (Hebraic Bible)

The Old Testament – or the Hebrew Bible – is a collection of works of differing lengths, written over a period of more than nine-hundred years. They were written in several languages and, like the Hadith literature, were based on materials collected from oral traditions. The contents of the Hebrew Bible is the same as Protestant Old Testament, but in a different order. The Catholic Old Testament includes extra books ejected from what became the Protestant version. Continue reading ‘JEWISH SCRIPTURES AND THE BIBLE’

15
Sep
07

Seeking Moderation : Giving the Wahhabis too much credit.

In his rush to exculpate the Islamic extremists who would impose sharia as the exclusive form of law in every Muslim society, David F. Forte writes in his NRO piece, “Religion Is Not the Enemy,” that “as offensive to human rights and dignity as the stoning of a woman for an act of sexual immorality is, it is not the same as flying a plane into a building to kill thousands of innocent civilians.” Continue reading ‘Seeking Moderation : Giving the Wahhabis too much credit.’

15
Sep
07

OBEDIENCE TO THE PROPHET (PBUH) III

Obedience to the Prophet (s) and Universal Freedom (III)

by Dr. Mansoor Alam 

 In this part of our article on the Prophet’s Sunnah we will concentrate on how the Prophet (P) liberated human beings from all kinds of oppressions and opened the door of true freedom for humanity. But first, let us briefly summarize the main points of the first two parts of this article.

In the first part, we discussed some of the basic issues relating to our Prophet’s Sunnah. Contrary to popular belief, we saw that our scholars are divided on the Sunnah. As a consequence, Sunni and Shi’ia scholars (and even Sunni scholars among themselves) disagree on the definition or interpretation of our Prophet’s Sunnah. It is a myth to say that all Muslim scholars agree on a common definition or interpretation of Sunnah. Concrete examples were given to illustrate this point. Continue reading ‘OBEDIENCE TO THE PROPHET (PBUH) III’

15
Sep
07

OBEDIENCE TO THE PROPHET (PBUH) II


By: Dr. Mansoor Alam

In order to provide a measure of continuity, first we provide a brief summary of the important points from the previous article.

  • The Quran is the final word of God.
  • It has been preserved exactly as it was revealed to the Prophet (PBUH).
  • The Prophet (PBUH) left only the Quran in written form since he forbade writing of hadith during his life time (Sahih Al-Muslim).
  • The Quran was written by very honorable scribes (80:16).
  • There were many companions who had memorized the entire Quran word by word.
  • Unlike the authenticity of hadith, there is no dispute among scholars (Sunni or Shi’ia) about the authenticity of the Quranic verses.
  • There are six Sunni books of hadith which are normally referred to as “sa’hha sitta” (six true books). Shi’ias have their own four important books of hadith. These were compiled and written based on (a chain of) oral narration mostly in the third century Hijrah or later.
  • Scholars agree that the chain of narrators transmitted the meaning of hadith and not the exact words of the Prophet (PBUH).
  • It is generally agreed that the chain of narrators, no matter how reliable, were humans and subject to human errors. Consequently, their narrations are subject to errors. The Quran is the only Book beyond error.
  • As a consequence, ahadith are classified into several categories starting from “correct” on one side to “coined” on the other. (Verses of the Quran do not have such classification.)
  • Shi’ia scholars do not accept Sunni books of hadith. Even among the Sunnis, there are some ahadith which are accepted as ‘correct’ by one group of scholars (Ahlul-Hadith, for example) but not by other groups (like Ahlul Fiqh and others).
  • The authenticity of hadith is not equal to the authenticity of the verses of the Quran.
  • “The sayings of the Prophet (PBUH) and the sayings we find in the books of ahadith are not necessarily one and the same.” (Maulana Maududi, Rasayel-o-Massayel, Volume I, 1951 edition, page 270).

Brothers and Sisters! Let me repeat once again, before we move on, that every Muslim is required to believe in the sunnah of the Prophet (PBUH). But what is the sunnah? What is obedience to the sunnah? And what is the goal of obeying the sunnah? This article addresses these questions. Continue reading ‘OBEDIENCE TO THE PROPHET (PBUH) II’

15
Sep
07

OBEDIENCE TO THE PROPHET (PBUH) I

By: Dr. Mansoor Alam

“O Prophet – behold, We have sent thee as a witness [to the truth], and as a herald of glad tidings and a warner, and as one who summons [all human beings] to God by His leave, and as a light-giving beacon.” (33: 45-46)

“Now [as for thee, O Muhammad,] We have not sent thee otherwise than to humankind at large, to be a herald of glad tidings and a warner; but most people do not understand [this].” (34:28)

“Say: [O Muhammad]: “O humankind! Verily, I am a Messenger of God to all of you, [sent by Him] unto whom the dominion over the heavens and the earth belongs.” (7:158)

“And [thus O Prophet,] We sent thee as [an evidence of Our] grace towards all the worlds.” (21: 107)

The above Quranic verses clearly establish that Islam does not discriminate against human beings on the basis of color, race, blood relationships, language, or nationalities. Islam is for everyone. This means that Allah wants us to build a society based on the Quranic principle of universal brotherhood. While no one can question the value of this high goal, the problem is working to achieve it. Continue reading ‘OBEDIENCE TO THE PROPHET (PBUH) I’

15
Sep
07

Lailat’ul-Qadar: The Night of Manifestation of a New World


by Dr. Manzoor-ul-Haque

The Traditional View of “Shab Qadr”

According to this view, “Lailat-ul-Qadar” or “Shab Qadr” belongs to the transcendental world. It is the most virtuous and the most reverend night of the year. Its complete detail has not even occurred in Hadith. However, according to this view, it is the Hadith through which it has been identified that it falls in the odd nights of the last ten days of Ramadan: 21, 23, 25, 27, 29, the five nights. The mind of great many religious scholars goes to the 27th night. It unfolds the open expediency of Sharia, that all the five nights and when it becomes a habit: all the ten nights be lived busy in striving for the Divine prayer, the invocation and the revamping of one’s self. Surely there would have been shower of special lightning and sparkling and a few of the pious men (Ahl-i-Dil) would have had the visibility of something through their material eyes. The real, the genuine, phenomenon is that maximum preparations be made for the awakening of the soul and the purification of the self – and no opportunity for supplication and benediction be lost. This is the traditional view of “Lailat-ul-Qadar” or “Shab Qadr.”The Quran’s Point of View

The Quran has simply said that “Lailat-ul-Qadr” is that night in which the revelation of the Quran was initiated. And the Quran’s revelation was started in the month of Ramadan. Since through the Quran’s revelation the world got new values, so the night in which its revelation burgeoned was surely the Laila-tul-Qadr, the night of VALUES, THE NIGHT OF MANIFESTATION OF A NEW WORLD. The Quran does say nothing more than that and does never support the Traditional View.

Dr. Manzoor-ul-Haque

PAKISTAN
15
Sep
07

Zikr


by Dr. Manzoor-ul-Haque

If we look into the Quran we will find that the word Zikr occurs 268 times in the Quran and has 63 derivatives used in the Book, the Quran. This word Zikr has many connotations in Islam. Its almost opposite is Nissiyane (forgetting). This verb occurs 45 times in the Quran; and 28 of its derivatives have also been mentioned in the sacred Book.

The root of Zikr is Za-Kaf-Ra. Some of its meanings are:

Az-Zikro Wattazk’aro: It means

· To preserve something, to keep alive in mind; this word is used opposite to NASYUN, which means to forget (6:68)

At tazkerato: It means

  • To remind something which is needed (76:29)
  • The Quran has also been called As-Zikro (16:14) because it contains the history and Causes or Laws for the rise and fall of nations
  • Zikrun also means to remain steadfast in the battlefield and thus ensures the supremacy of Divine Laws (51:45). The Divine Laws are also called Zikrullah (39:23). It has also been used in the context of dignity, honour, respect, fame and saying something good (43:44)
  • Verses (2:152) says Faz Kurunee Azkur Kum -‘You keep in view My Laws and I shall protect your rights and grace you with dignity and honour’
  • In short Zikr means
  1. To remain steadfast in the battle field
  2. Ponder over the secrets of nature
  3. Take lesson from the previous history of nations
  4. Keep in view the Divine Laws and take decisions accordingly
  5. Propagate or give publicity to the Divine Laws
  6. These are the steps which install peace of mind (13:28) and not the rotation of beads or retreating to the caves or hujras

Keep these meanings in view, study the Quran and grasp the places where this word has been used. You will understand the real perspective and get the action verbs commanding you to do the things practically.

Dr. Manzoor-ul-Haque
PAKISTAN
14
Sep
07

Jesus, peace be upon him, was a Muslim

jesus.jpg

We hear a great deal today about a “war,” “conflict,” or “clash” between Islam and Christianity. The topic is so prominent in the media that many people assume that there is something irreconcilable between these two approaches to God. It is not surprising, then, that so many Christians of good will have concluded that Islam and Christianity are fundamentally incompatible. Yet, if, by “Christianity,” we mean “that which Jesus Christ (pbuh) meant to convey to his hearers,” I believe that these people of good will are mistaken when they tell us that Islam is incompatible with Christianity. Continue reading ‘Jesus, peace be upon him, was a Muslim’

14
Sep
07

Polygamy

One of the most wide spread myths that has been associated with God’s religion over the centuries is the issue of “Polygamy”. It is customary for people when they think of Islam, or even when they embrace Islam, that they automatically have a license to marry more than one wife (upto a maximum of 4). Continue reading ‘Polygamy’

14
Sep
07

DIVORCE


By Layth (e-mail: laytth@hotmail.com)

You are Divorced! Divorced! Divorced!

These have become the most dreaded three words that any Muslim woman can hear in her lifetime, for they signify not only the end of her marriage, but a hard and difficult road ahead where she has to re-build her entire life when the only foundation she has spent years building has just fallen away.

Can it really be so simple!

Can years of building, sharing and loving be shattered beyond repair by the mere utterance of words?. Continue reading ‘DIVORCE’

14
Sep
07

“GOD Alone” (Islam based on the laws of the Holy Book)


(This article was sent on August 21st, 2002 to be published in the magazine www.Renaissance.com.pk )

In the age of the internet, we hear time and time again the phrase ‘GOD Alone’ being used is some chat rooms and appearing on some websites…

What does this phrase mean and what are its origins?.

GOD Alone in its most basic form means: following the laws of GOD and NO ONE ELSE.

GOD, being represented by His words, is the ultimate authority with which all matters are to be returned and all matters to be judged:

“Shall I seek other than GOD as a JUDGE, when He has revealed to you this book fully detailed? Those who received the scripture recognize that it has been revealed from your Lord, truthfully. You shall not harbor any doubt. (Quran 6:114)

The Book of GOD has been revealed to take mankind out of the darkness and into the light…It has come after an age where the message of previous prophets was lost and/or distorted…It has come at a time of our great need.

What strikes traditionalists when reading the above statements is the question: ‘What about the prophet!’. Continue reading ‘“GOD Alone” (Islam based on the laws of the Holy Book)’

14
Sep
07

Inheritance and Testament


By Khurram Chaudhry (e-mail: khurram302@yahoo.com)

 

Testament

1. It is enjoined upon every Muslim to make a testament as regards his bequest before he dies. The last will ought to cover the entire property and all persons to whom he wants to give something without any distinction of heir or non-heir:

(2:180) “It has been enjoined upon you that when you approach death and you are leaving behind your personal property, make a testament according to law for your parents and others close to you. This has been enjoined upon Muttaqeen as a duty from Allah. (The distribution of left-over property shall take place after the provisions of the ‘will’ have been fulfilled (4:11).” Continue reading ‘Inheritance and Testament’

14
Sep
07

Islamic Etiquette


By Layth (e-mail: laytth@hotmail.com)

Besides the laws revealed by GOD that were designed to govern our lives, the Quran has also indicated a list of ‘Etiquette’ which we are advised to maintain in our dealings with each other on this planet.

“This Reading (Quran) guides to the best path, and brings good news to the believers who lead a righteous life, that they have deserved a great recompense.” (17:9) Continue reading ‘Islamic Etiquette’

12
Sep
07

On the Search for Divine Revelation Outside of It

 
By Rashid Shaz

Divine revelation is a definite and self-contained entity. Even after its revelation if supplementary materials for human guidance are needed then it would be considered a lack or an inadequacy of the divine revelation. At all places in the Qur’an where divine guidance has been alluded to, it has been clarified beyond doubt that whenever such guidance was sent, it was sent in the most comprehensive form, including all details related to it. Verses like ثم آتينا موسى الكتاب تماماً (Al- Ina’m: 154) and وكتبنا له في الألواح من كل شئي موعظة و تفصيلا لكل شئي (Al- A’raf: 145), in fact, point to the fact that after the revelation of Torah, the Israelites did not need any other supplementary sources for their guidance. The attitude of the Qur’an towards its addressee, as evidenced in verses like –  افغير الله ابتغى حكما وهو الذي أنزل إليكم الكتاب مفصلاَ(Al- Ina’m: 115) is a pointer to its nature of being complete, comprehensive and definitive. Be they the Divine scrolls revealed to earlier prophets or the Qur’an revealed to Prophet Muhammad, if they do not have the status of being the primary and seminal sources of guidance, then they raise questions about the very nature of the divine revelation. As the Qur’an is the final document in the chain of divine revelations, it has the status of the guide to humanity after the Prophet. This is the reason why it includes the wisdom revealed to the past prophets. The style of the Qur’an at numerous places aims at teaching lessons to the present community through the narration of the stories of the earlier communities. These parables provide them the guidance to lead life righteously. وما كان هذا القرآن أن يفترى من دون الله ولكن تصديق الذي بين يديه وتفصيل الكتب لا ريب فيه من رب العالمين (Yunus: 37). Continue reading ‘On the Search for Divine Revelation Outside of It’

12
Sep
07

The Nature Of The Environmental Crisis

 
By Mary Evelyn Tucker and John Grim

Ours is a period when the human community is in search of new and sustaining relationships to the earth amidst an environmental crisis that threatens the very existence of all life-forms on the planet. While the particular causes and solutions of this crisis are being debated by scientists, economists, and policymakers, the facts of widespread destruction are causing alarm in many quarters. Indeed, from some perspectives the future of human life itself appears threatened. As Daniel Maguire has succinctly observed, “If current trends continue, we will not.”[1] Thomas Berry, the former director of the Riverdale Center for Religious Research, has also raised the stark question, “Is the human a viable species on an endangered planet?” Continue reading ‘The Nature Of The Environmental Crisis’

12
Sep
07

ISLAM AND THE WEST: CLASH OF CIVILISATIONS?

Francis Robinson

In 1993 the journal Foreign Affairs published an article entitled ‘Clash of Civilizations’ by Samuel Huntington, Harvard Professor, former Director of Security Planning for the National Security Council, and President of the American Political Science Association. By 1996 Huntington had developed his article into a book, and it was published under the title The Clash of Civilizations and the Remaking of World Order. 1 Continue reading ‘ISLAM AND THE WEST: CLASH OF CIVILISATIONS?’

12
Sep
07

Is Religion all about Rituals and a Fancy Dress Code?

The Muslim community is going through a deep crisis. The intensity of this crisis can be gauged from the fact that everyone, be he a leader or commoner, is asking the question as to why, despite the presence of the Qur’an amongst us, we cannot see any light at the end of the tunnel. Why the community that was entrusted with the task of leading the world, despite the presence of the Qur’an and the teachings of the scholars and commentators, is going through a deepening ideological crisis? After the trauma of Auschwitz this question had raised its head among the Jews too as to how could God abandon His chosen community to fend for itself? The Jewish scholars and intellectuals asked themselves the question that if the community of Jews was wiped out from the face of earth, then what possible meaning can the history have for them? The Israelites who, for a long time, have been accustomed to live in history are yet to fully recognise the fact that they have been ejected from the seat of authority and guidance. The basic difference between the Israelites and the Muslims is that while the deposition of the former is a divine decision, the deposition of the latter is an historical aberration that can be corrected through recourse to the Last Revelation. However, the irony of the situation is that instead of critically assessing their situation and attempting to light up their path with the help of the Divine Revelation, the Muslim have become prisoners of history. This has made it difficult for them to come to grip with this historical aberration and understand the full extent of their decline. Continue reading ‘Is Religion all about Rituals and a Fancy Dress Code?’

10
Sep
07

Digression from Iqra

The much publicised notion that the Prophet Mohammed was an unlettered person had a far-reaching impact on the Muslim mind. It not only discouraged attitude of scientific enquiry among muslims, in some Sufi circles, it even led to eulogising ignorance. In later centuries of Islam, the very concept of knowledge witnessed radical transformation. The Ilm Sharei, knowledge of religious sciences, that emerged mostly during the Abbasid Baghdad, attained prominence and a cloak of holiness surrounded those who mastered this knowledge. Since then, the Muslim world was never able to attain a unified vision of knowledge. The Qur,anic definition of an scholar took a back seat as the new rahban of Islam placed themselves on the high pedestal of Ahl-e-dhikr, ever willing to provide an answer to any question under the sky. At the root of the crises lay the common misconception that the prophet whom we as Muslims were supposed to emulate had nothing to do with the tradition of reading and writing, the basic tool of rational enquiry. This misconception about a prophet of pen- &-paper-age was mainly responsible in keeping the Muslim world at bay from its own divinely ordained Iqra tradition. Continue reading ‘Digression from Iqra’

10
Sep
07

Islamophobia after September 11

By S. Nadeem Kazmi

Islamophobia is a new and vile form of racism. You are hated because of the way you dress. You are hated because of the views you might hold. You are hated because of the religion you follow. You are hated not just for what you are but for what you, in the eyes of others, might become. Continue reading ‘Islamophobia after September 11’

08
Sep
07

Sharia Laws–Heavy Deception With Abusive Divinity

sharia.jpg

Published in Daily News Monitoring Service on February11, 2004

The dogmas of Fatwa and Sharia Laws still dominate million of Muslim lives

No doubt, early Islam possessed many fine and noble attributes. But Islam couldn’t have swept Arabia and its adjacent lands so fabulously if Sharia Laws and Fatwa had been the models of Islamic edicts at that time.

It is an irony to iron-out the deep wrinkles of Islam, we know today. Corrupted beliefs are too profoundly ingrained in Islam. The dogmas of Fatwa and Sharia Laws still dominate million of Muslim lives and the vulnerable ones get succumb to Fatwa’s claws.
Continue reading ‘Sharia Laws–Heavy Deception With Abusive Divinity’

08
Sep
07

Sunnah – The Misconceived Dogma That poisoned Islam

sunnah.jpg

Published in Daily News Monitoring Service on December 12, 2004

Too frequently, the Muslim scholars quote Sir George Bernard Shaw and refer his book -‘The Genuine Islam”. The paragraph that most often appears in their works reads: “I have always held the religion of Muhammad in high estimation because of its wonderful vitality. It is the only religion which appears to me to possess that assimilating capacity to the changing phase of existence which can make itself appeal to every age. I have studied him – the wonderful man and in my opinion far from being an anti-Christ, he must be called the Savor of Humanity.” [Vol. 1, No. 8, 1936.] Continue reading ‘Sunnah – The Misconceived Dogma That poisoned Islam’

08
Sep
07

ISLAM HIJACKED

by Aidid Safar (pseudonym), April 10, 2005

PREFACE

According to the Quran, Chapter 3 Verse 20 it says:- “The Way of life (deen) according to God is Islam.”

Moses, Jesus, and Muhammad were God’s prophets. The three of them brought the same deen or Islam to mankind.

The Children of Israel first conspired against Islam when they abandoned the Torah and called themselves Jews. Later they rejected Jesus the son of Mary who came to reconfirm the scripture. They remained Jews. Continue reading ‘ISLAM HIJACKED’

08
Sep
07

NOTHINGNESS


by Alan Watts

When I consider the weirdest of all things I can think of, do you know what it is? Nothing. The whole idea of nothing is something that has bugged people for centuries, especially in the Western world. We have a saying in Latin, Ex nihilo nihil fit, which means, “Out of nothing comes nothing.” In other words, you can’t get something out of nothing. It’s occurred to me that this is a fallacy of tremendous proportions. It lies at the root of all our common sense, not only in the West, but in many parts of the East as well. It manifests as a kind of terror of nothing, a putdown on nothing, a putdown on everything associated with nothing such as sleep, passivity, rest, and even the feminine principle which is often equated with the negative principle (although women’s lib people don’t like that kind of thing, when they understand what I’m saying I don’t think they’ll object). To me, nothing—the negative, the empty—is exceedingly powerful. I would say, not Ex nihilo nihil fit, but, “You can’t have something without nothing.” Continue reading ‘NOTHINGNESS’

08
Sep
07

Psychedelics and Religious Experience

by

Alan Watts

(Originally appeared in the California Law Review,
Vol. 56, No. 1, January 1968, pp. 74-85.)
Copyright Alan Watts & California Law Review.

The experiences resulting from the use of psychedelic drugs are often described in religious terms. They are therefore of interest to those like myself who, in the tradition of William James, (1) are concerned with the psychology of religion. For more than thirty years I have been studying the causes, the consequences, and the conditions of those peculiar states of consciousness in which the individual discovers himself to be one continuous process with God, with the Universe, with the Ground of Being, or whatever name he may use by cultural conditioning or personal preference for the ultimate and eternal reality. We have no satisfactory and definitive name for experiences of this kind. The terms “religious experience,” “mystical experience,” and “cosmic consciousness” are all too vague and comprehensive to denote that specific mode of consciousness which, to those who have known it, is as real and overwhelming as falling in love. This article describes such states of consciousness induced by psychedelic drugs, although they are virtually indistinguishable from genuine mystical experience. The article then discusses objections to the use of psychedelic drugs that arise mainly from the opposition between mystical values and the traditional religious and secular values of Western society. Continue reading ‘Psychedelics and Religious Experience’

07
Sep
07

QURAN: A Reformist Translation

Dear brothers and sisters:

The long-awaited book, after being abandoned by Palgrave/Macmillan from fear of controversy and perhaps political considerations (see below), is finally out. Its first print is now offered at:

www.brainbowpress.com

Let the world hear about the book, so that we can break the blockage of the corrupt establishment and reactionary forces.

QURAN

A Reformist Translation

 

Translated and Annotated by

Edip Yuksel

Layth Saleh al-Shaiban

Martha Schulte-Nafeh

  • The Reformist Translation of the Quran offers a non-sexist understanding of the divine text; it is the result of collaboration between three translators, two men and a woman.
  • It explicitly rejects the right of the clergy to determine the likely meaning of disputed passages.
  • It uses logic and the language of the Quran itself as the ultimate authority in determining likely meanings, rather than ancient scholarly interpretations rooted in patriarchal hierarchies.
  • It offers extensive cross-referencing to the Bible and provides arguments on numerous philosophical and scientific issues.
  • It is God’s message for those who prefer reason over blind faith, for those who seek peace and ultimate freedom by submitting themselves to the Truth alone.

“A bold and beautiful translation that serves as a timely reminder to all believers that the Qur’an is not a static scripture, but a living, breathing, ever-evolving text whose sacred words are as applicable today as when they were first uttered by the Prophet Muhammad fourteen centuries ago.” – Reza Aslan, CBS News Consultant; Author, No god but God: The Origins, Evolution, and Future of Islam.

“A testament to the fact that faith need not suffocate reason. This is bound to be among the smartest of ‘smart bombs’ in the battle of ideas within Islam.”  – Irshad Manji, Fellow, Yale University and author, The Trouble with Islam Today: A Muslim’s Call for Reform in Her Faith.

“Every conversation begins with a single voice. This Reformist Translation of the Quran and its ancillary materials should begin many conversations, between and among Muslims and non-Muslims alike. In many parts of the Muslim world this is a dangerous discussion, and sometimes that danger can reach well into the West, as evidenced by the 1990 fatwa-inspired murder of Rashad Khalifa in Tucson, Arizona . It is an important discussion, however, and the editors of this book have assumed this risk to argue for a perspective that sets violence aside both in discourse and living. One can imagine that a broader adoption of their perspective across the Muslim world would reduce strife and invite greater examination of Islam by non-Muslims as something other than a threat. It would expand the conversation.” – Mark V Sykes Ph.D. J.D. Director, Planetary Science Institute.

“Very Interesting and Timely” – Riffat Hassan, Ph.D. Professor of Religious Studies and Humanities at the University of Louisville, Kentucky. A pioneer of feminist theology in the context of the Islamic tradition.

“I completely agree with you in your rejection of the right of any group to arrogate to themselves the sole interpretation of the Quran. The Quran, being a book containing divine knowledge and wisdom, can only be understood progressively. It has to be interpreted anew by every generation and through a scientific methodology…. Your effort is praiseworthy. Well done. Keep it up.” – Kassim Ahmad, former president of Malaysian Socialist Party and head of Malaysian Quranic Society who was declared “apostate” by religious authorities for his controversial work on the Prophetic Traditions.

“This translation is the best tool for those who want to understand the uncorrupted Message of Islam – justice and peace. This translation shows that the Quran is but the confirmation and continuation of God’s system memorialized through Abraham, demonstrated in Torah through numerous prophets, and in the Hebrew Gospel through Yeshu’a/Jesus, the righteous of God. This translation is a message of peace, justice and judgment. I pray that the Reformist translation of the Quran will replace all others not only because it is the best but also because it is the closest to the original Arabic text.” – Gershom Kibrisli, theologian and communal leader, The Karaim of the Early Hebrew Scriptures, Holy Land & Benelux.

“Quran: A Reformist Translation is distinct from other translations of the Qur’an in several important ways. First, to the best of my knowledge, it is only the second English translation of the Qur’an produced by Qur’anists–advocates of the concept of the Qur’an as the sole legitimate scriptural source of religious law and guidance in Islam. As Qur’anists, Yuksel and his colleagues reject the Hadith as sources of religious law and guidance and do not rely on them in this translation and commentary. The first Qur’anist English translation was done by the late Rashad Khalifa, a seminal figure in the late twentieth-century Qur’anist movement who directly influenced both Yuksel and Shulte-Nafeh. Quran: A Reformist Translation is also unique because it is the product of collaboration between two key figures in the present-day Qur’anist movement: Edip Yuksel and Layth Saleh al-Shaiban. The Qur’anist approach offers religious rather than secularist challenges to traditional understandings of Islam, whether Sunni, Shia, or academic, on a number of critical issues; so this translation and commentary have the potential to spark extreme controversy among Muslims and non-Muslims.” – Aisha Y. Musa, PhD, Assistant Professor of Islamic Studies, Florida International University; author of An Examination of Early and Contemporary Muslim Attitudes toward Hadith as Scripture (Doctoral Dissertation, Harvard University, 2004).

“With its lucid language, brilliant theological and philosophic arguments, Edip Yüksel removes the smoke of distortions and ignorance generated by clergymen that have concealed the light of the Quran from masses. Pulling our attention to numerous scientific evidences supporting the authenticity of the divine nature of the Quran, the Reformist Translation is destined to create a Copernican Revolution in the realm of religions. I highly recommend it to Agnostics, Skeptics, Christians, Hindus, Buddhists, or anyone who seeks truth about God without suppressing or compromising their brains.” – Caner Taslaman, PhDs in Theology and Political Science; Post doc fellow at Harvard University; author, The Quran: Unchallengeable Miracle; The Big Bang and God; The Theory of Evolution and God; and The Invented Religion ; www.mucizeler.com.

“Allah has gifted humanity with many signs for guidance. The Qur’an not only directs us towards these signs all over creation, but also in itself is a most miraculous sign. We can never know the full meaning of the Qur’an even as we exercise our minds and peacefully surrender our hearts to Allah so that we become able to read the signs and grow to know more. A Reformist Translation directs us to this miracle by offering an intense and challenging addition to the practice of sincere reading for knowing. I cannot accept its Qur’an only perspective, even as I support the efforts of these translators to engage, as they have, in reading and growing with knowledge while relaying to others some new possibilities of meaning for the sake of reflection and peacefully surrender. I hope many will examine their efforts to gain benefit and challenge.” – Dr. Amina Wadud, Author: Inside the Gender Jihad: Reform in Islam.

“A timely and stimulating contribution to scholarship on Islam that offers cogent testimony to the diversity of views within the Islamic community.  This new translation challenges those in East and West alike who see Islam as irreconcilably opposed to the scientific and democratic impulses of modernity.” – Germaine A. Hoston, Ph.D, Professor, University of California. San Diego, former Director of the Center for Democratization and Economic Development, and author of The State, Identity, and the National Question and Faith, Will, and Revolutionary Change (forthcoming), a comparative study of theologies of liberation.

“I have to say that this translation –following in the same spirit of Dr. Khalifa’s Quran: The Final Testament — not only is daring, brave and non-traditional in its approach, it will open a lot of eyes that the Quran is dynamic in nature and relevant for all times. The spirit of using the Quran to explain the Quran, namely trying to understand a certain word by searching for the meaning of the same word in many different contexts within the Quran, is very evident in this translation. This is a book that encourages the reader to use his/her intelligence faculty in order to understand the message, true to the key message of the Quran itself . Gatut Adisoma, PhD, Indonesia .

“From the perspective of the academic study of the Qur’an, this book has very little to contribute. … To proclaim that the Qur’an contains 20th-century scientific discoveries renders meaningless the religious faith of Muslims of the past who could not possibly have been aware of such a concept. … Controversy may assist book sales, as happened in the case of The Satanic Verses, but it would be a cynical and questionable strategy to publish a book simply because it arouses the wrath of many people. Simply to publish this work as it is basically gives this religious group a platform to express their distinctive theology, which is highly polemical and dismissive of other perspectives…” – A anonymous Sunni Scholar who was described by the editor of Palgrave-Macmillan as “a very well-established professor.”

EDIP YUKSEL is an American-Turkish-Kurdish author and activist who spent four years in Turkish prisons in the 1980’s for his political writings and activities promoting an Islamic revolution in Turkey. He experienced a paradigm change in 1986 transforming him from a Sunni Muslim leader to a reformed muslim or rational monotheist. Edip Yuksel has written more than twenty books and hundreds of articles on religion, politics, philosophy and law in Turkish, and numerous articles and booklets in English. Edip is the founder of 19.org, and the Islamic Reform organization. His personal site is yuksel.org. After receiving his bachelor degrees from the University of Arizona in Philosophy and Near Eastern Studies, Edip received his law degree from the same university. Edip is an Adjunct Philosophy professor at Pima Community College , and teaches various classes at his children’s school. He is fluent in Turkish, English and Classic Arabic; proficient in Persian, and barely conversant in Kurdish, his mother tongue.

LAYTH SALEH AL-SHAIBAN is an author of various books and articles on Islam, founder of Progressive Muslims, and co-founder of Islamic Reform. Layth works in a financial institution as a financial adviser, and lives in Saudi Arabia.

MARTHA SCHULTE-NAFEH is Assistant Professor of Practice at the University of Arizona and Language Coordinator of Middle Eastern Languages at the Department of Near Eastern Studies. Martha received her B.S. from Wharton School , University of Pennsylvania in Economics, received her M.A., in Linguistics from the University of Arizona in 1990, and her Ph.D. from the same university in Near Eastern Studies – Arabic Language and Linguistics 2004. In 1982, she taught English as a Foreign Language at American University in Cairo, Egypt .

Following a Fatwa-Review of Establishment,
Palgrave/Macmillan Abandoned the Publication of this Book

In 2004, my colleagues and I signed a contract with Palgrave/Macmillan publishing house for the publication of Quran: a Reformist Translation. The editor and other staff of the publishing house were very encouraging and enthusiastic, and during the summer of 2006, I was personally introduced to the director of the publishing company at its New York headquarters. Palgrave even published an announcement about the upcoming Reformist Translation in their 2006 Fall/Winter Catalogue, which was later postponed to the summer of 2007. The publishing house posted information about the Reformist Translation for pre-orders at Amazon.com and other online bookstores. However , in December 2006, the editor informed me that the board had determined that my manuscript was not acceptable for publication.

Apparently, they were convinced or intimidated by a review (more accurately, a fatwa) of “a very well-established professor,” who misleadingly likened our annotated translation of the Quran to Salman Rushdie’s Satanic Verses. This was akin to a medieval publishing house turning down Martin Luther’s 95 Theses after consulting “a very well-established” Catholic Bishop! It is telling that Palgrave’s “very well-established scholar” in his several-page review, had only one substantive criticism, which consisted of our usage of a word, yes a single word in the translation: progressive.

I believe that without hearing my defense against this Sunni version of excommunication in the guise of a “scholarly review,” the publishing house committed an injustice against my person and our work. I called the publishing house and asked them to give me the chance to respond to the reviewer and defend myself and work against his disparagement and distortions; I was told he remain anonymous.

We were not surprised to hear negative remarks, insults, or false associations from a reviewer who considers a rejection of backward and bankrupt sectarian dogmas “heresy.” However, we were surprised to learn that the board of the publishing house cancelled the publication of a potentially controversial yet crucial book that would introduce the message of the Quran ¾the message of peace, justice, reason, and progress ¾without the distortion of sectarian teachings. Any scholar who can see beyond his or her office can see the growing reform movement, open or clandestine, particularly in Turkey, Malaysia , Iran, Egypt and Kazakhstan where people take great risks to question the popular sectarian dogmas.

You may visit the following websites for the full text of the letter of the Sunni scholar whose advice was taken at face value by Palgrave/Macmillan, and for our response to the letter. You may also find in the following websites, recent updates, reactions, and feedback from reviewers, our responses, related news in the media, and the activities of the global reformist movement:

www.19.org

www.islamicreform.org

www.progressivemuslims.org

www.free-minds.org

Let the world hear the message. Let the West hear the voice of monotheism, the voice of reason, peace, justice and progress. Let the East and the Middle East hear the clear message of the book that they have abandoned for centuries, despite efforts by their leaders to repress it.

9:32      They want to extinguish God‘s light with their mouths, but God refuses such and lets His light continue, even if the ingrates hate it.

9:33      He is the One who sent His messenger with guidance and the system of truth, to make it manifest above all other systems, even if those who set up partners hate it.

 

06
Sep
07

How Did We Become So Hateful?


4/24/2005 – Social Interfaith – Article Ref: IV0309-2080
By: James Brooks
 

 

America’s long festering animus toward Arabs and Islam has finally arrived. From black tie affairs to your local barbecue, you can see it in the U.S.A. You can hear it, too, whispering in the White House and booming from Capitol Hill. Language that would get people fired if applied to blacks or Jews now passes without comment when used against Arabs and Muslims. It can be found somewhere, every day, in almost every newspaper and TV news show in the land. We tend to view this disturbing trend as the result of two, or twenty, or fifty years of politics and events. But we are children of a history we do not know. The roots of our “new” bigotry stretch through our racist American past to a thousand-year old blind spot, one big enough to drive half the world through. It’s time to learn where we came from.

It’s true that our reaction to September 11, twisted and amplified through the gov-media input stream, opened a dark door in the American heart. Softened up by decades of neoconservative, fundamentalist, pro-Israeli and Hollywood propaganda, we were easy marks for politicians brewing a spirit of national retribution. Continue reading ‘How Did We Become So Hateful?’

06
Sep
07

Qur’an and Hadith: The Final Debate

In the name of Allah, the Beneficent, the Merciful

INTRODUCTION

This booklet exposes the conflict existing in Muslim society today, between belief and unbelief of the Holy Qur’an, between what is “Qur’anic” and what is claimed to be “Islamic”, and above all, between Truth and Falsehood. The debate presented in this booklet is not an intellectual game but has a serious purpose.

This booklet is divided into three parts. In Part One, the report, “Pro-Quran group at centre of controversy” which was published in a local newspaper is reproduced as an introduction to the debate found in Parts Two and Three of this publication. The centre of controversy, as may be found later, is not the group but the Holy Qur’an itself. Continue reading ‘Qur’an and Hadith: The Final Debate’

06
Sep
07

HOMOSEXUALITY:THE COST TO SOCIETY

MUHAMMED A. ASADI

 

Of all topics most popular in today’s media, issues concerning homosexuals and homosexuality in general top the list. Homosexuality is generally defined as a sexual relationship between partners of the same sex. Debate concerning its causes and consequences has been going on for many centuries and almost in every period in human history. However, never before in human history has it been granted such wide scale acceptance in western society as it has now. The question that I seek to answer in this paper is whether such wide scale acceptance should in fact be granted to homosexual behavior? Is such behavior rational, scientifically functional or is it actually detrimental to the high level of civilization that we’ve achieved? Continue reading ‘HOMOSEXUALITY:THE COST TO SOCIETY’

06
Sep
07

Hadith plagiarized from the Bible

jonny_k
Hannover/Germany

CHAPTER 1 INTRODUCTION

I hope you will all read this book with an objective and intelligent mind (which is not an easy thing to do for the Ahlul Sunnah or the Shiah) and I hope that this book will help you in your journey towards the beautiful and powerful Islam that was revealed to the Prophet of Islam.

The first inkling I got about the influence of Christianity on the Ahlus Sunnah and Shiah are the too many similarities in the beliefs between Christianity and the Ahlus Sunnah and Shiah which are taught to us since we are children. But we have been taught by the priests of Ahlus Sunnah and Shiah that its alright to have so many similarities with the Christians as well as the Jews because all the the Jewish scriptures and the Christian Bible all bore the same teachings. This is not true at all. Only the Quran carries the Truth that withstands scrutiny, criticism and investigation. The Jewish scriptures and the Bible carry too many falsehoods.

But (quite unfortunately and sadly too ) I will prove in this book that what is written in the scriptures of the Christians and Jews that is accepted by the priests of Ahlus Sunnah and Shiah is actually not part of the Prophet’s teachings. Continue reading ‘Hadith plagiarized from the Bible’

06
Sep
07

Islamic Teachings From The Bible

– Anon


In the recent turn of events happening on the world stage the ummah has again come under the criticism and the scrutiny of the world in general and the West in particular.

After the tragic attacks of the September 11, 2001 the President of the United States Mr George Bush gave a televised speech where he chose to address the Muslim world directly. There was no accusation made against the Muslims of the world but it was clear that Mr Bush did not address any other faith or religion in his address. Then the call to be “either with us or you are against us” was made which sounded more of a threat and again aimed at the ummah. Continue reading ‘Islamic Teachings From The Bible’

06
Sep
07

SOME PROMINENT HADITH FABRICATORS

If the hadiths were to be a source of Islam like the Quran, the Prophet would have asked his companions to copy and learn them by heart. Yet, he prohibited their copying, let alone ordering them to be copied as we have seen in the previous chapters. Had the Prophet desired them to be learned by heart, the companions nearest to him like Abu Bakr, Omar, Usman, Ali, Sugry, Zed b. Sabit and Selma al Farsi, would have transmitted thousands of hadiths. Instead, the words that have been transmitted from the abovementioned companions are very few. For instance, not even one third or one fourth of the hadiths alleged to have been transmitted by Abu Hurayra, one of the fabricators, can be ascribed to all the words spoken by other prominent companions. We shall be dealing in this chapter with some fabricators, including Abu Hurayra, instrumental in interpolating into the established creed Jewish and Christian legends and parables. We shall see the reason why the infinite number of hadiths these people invented cannot be relied upon. We shall also observe the lack of fastidiousness and meticulousness, which they claimed to have had in collecting and sorting out the hadiths. Continue reading ‘SOME PROMINENT HADITH FABRICATORS’

06
Sep
07

LIST OF INTERPOLATIONS


Below is a list (200 examples) of typical interpolations made to the Quran. These additions have been presented as part of the body of religious percepts. Some among them may have been useful and wholesome considerations although without any religious foundation. For instance, cleaning of teeth with miswak may be useful. But this must not be taken as if ordained by God. We may, of course, enumerate many principles related to the individual’s health, etc.; however, they should not be made into religious principles. Thus, persons may, at their discretion, put on long robes and avoid eating shrimp, but this has nothing to do with religion. All interpretations not based on the Quranic text and are qualified as sins, charitable acts, makruh, haram, sunna are additions. You may have a better idea of the extent of interpolations once you go over the following 200 examples. Continue reading ‘LIST OF INTERPOLATIONS’

06
Sep
07

mostmerciful.com

Free Books authored by the Webmaster:

In the cause of spreading the Truth, reading and downloading of the following books is FREE. You may quote the unedited passages from the books to spread the Truth. Copyright restrictions have now been waived as long as the author’s name and source is published. You may translate and circulate the texts in other languages. Click the links below to open the books in PDF format.

Bible-front Bible-back
Read: Understanding the Bible Through Koranic Messages
A History Front A History Back
Read: A History of the Agakhani Ismailis
Understanding Front Understanding Back
Read: Understanding Ismailism – A Unique Tariqah of Islam Learn the first hand, inner rituals and beliefs.
Myths Front Myths Back
Read: Myths and Realities of Hadith Secondary Document prevails Primary
Rediscovering Front Rediscovering Back
Read .pdf: Rediscovering the Realities of Jesus  Deut. 18:15 & 18; Isaiah 53:10; Luke 22:37; John 5: 46-47; Qur’an 13:38; 21: 7-8 & 34 all support Jesus was married, lived longer. 

 ‘THE LAST SUPPER’  by  Leonardo Da Vinci     Image appears on page 166 of a printed copy & on page 69 of .pdf version linked above for this book.

06
Sep
07

زَوَاجُ اَلْمُتْعَة

 

لشهيد الكلمة الدكتور

 

فرج فودة

 

ـــــــــــــــــــــــــــــــــــــــــــــــــــــــــــــــــــــــــــــــــــــ

 

المحتويات

 

مقدمة الناشر

 

الإرهاب الفكرى وفقه القتل:

 

 

 

مقدمة د. أحمد صبحى منصور

 

نص فتوى الشيخ شلتوت

 

مقدمة الكاتب

 

الباب الأول: زواج المتعة بين السنة والشيعة

 

الفصل الأول: زواج المتعة ونصوص السنة

 

مقدمة الفصل

 

سؤال وجواب

 

ويبدأ الحوار السنى الشيعى [1] , [2], [3], [4], [5], [6] , [7] , [8] ,

 

[9] كان يأتيها وهى حائض

 

ملك الموت

 

ثلاث ليال

 

باب رضاع الكبير

 

[10] , [11] , [12] , [13].

 

الفصل الثانى: مداخلة توثيقية

 

الفصل الثالث: زواج المتعة والنص القرآنى

 

 

 

الباب الثانى: حوار حول المتعة

 

مقدمة

 

تنويعات هادئة فى حوار شائك

 

Continue reading ‘زَوَاجُ اَلْمُتْعَة’

06
Sep
07

Apostasy, Freedom and Da’wah




Written by Mohammad Omar Farooq
Aug 31, 2007 at 06:16 AM

While Islam may have been a vanguard of freedom and progress evidenced by magnificent civilizations that it helped spawn all the way to the rise of Western civilization, some traditional or orthodox position in Islamic law, apostasy for example, remain seriously at odds with the notion of freedom. Muslim orthodoxy continues to invoke a legal position to issue fatwa against heresy, apostasy, blasphemy and so on. In the last few decades there has been cases, some widely publicized, in Muslim-majority countries where fatwas were issues against apostates.1 Because the law of apostasy is ingrained in orthodox Islamic law, one can’t approach this issue without taking a closer look at some of the fundamental precepts or even usul (source methodology) of Islamic law.

Continue reading ‘Apostasy, Freedom and Da’wah’

06
Sep
07

The History of Abraham

Copyright 2006 by Zeeshan Hasan. First published in Bangladesh on January 10, 2006 in The Daily Star.

The figure of Abraham is equally revered in Judeo-Christian and Muslim traditions as the common ancestor of the major monotheist faiths. However, modern Biblical scholarship has raised questions about the sources of the sacrifice of Abraham’s son. In particular, some modern scholars believe that in one of the original versions of the Biblical story, Abraham may really have sacrificed his son. This is in agreement with other texts asserting the practice of child sacrifice in early Israel. However, later Israelite religion seemingly abandoned the practice of child sacrifice, and this change resulted in the sacrifice story that we are now familiar with. Thus the Qur’anic sacrifice story is the product of a mythological evolution which occurred during the compilation of the Biblical book of Genesis, which contains the sources of the oldest Abraham tales. Furthermore, two other important Qur’anic stories of Abraham, namely that of his arrival at monotheism through star-gazing and that of his divine rescue from being burned alive, may be seen to be the results of a similar mythological evolution which occured in later Biblical times (in particular in the Book of Jubilees’ retelling of the Abraham story). The history of the Abraham stories will be seen to have important implications for Qur’anic narrative and view of history. Continue reading ‘The History of Abraham’

06
Sep
07

Islam is wonderful, but I can’t stand the Muslims

“Why should I try to convert my non-Muslim friends when I often prefer them to the Muslims that I know? How will being Muslim change their lives for the better if they already display more of the Islamic virtues than most of the Muslims they are likely to meet?”
By British convert to Islam, Michael A. Malik.

There was a white face in the mosque. You don’t see very many, so I went over and asked if he was a Muslim, “I used to be, but not any more.” he said, “I thought Islam was wonderful, but I couldn’t stand the Muslims”. What could I say except “I know how you feel”;. Most converts do.

Continue reading ‘Islam is wonderful, but I can’t stand the Muslims’

04
Sep
07

BUKHARI EXPLAINS QURAN

bukhari.jpg

The advocates of hadith are fond of saying that the hadith explains the Quran without which, they say, the Quran cannot be understood. In other words without the hadith they will have to reject the Quran or at the very least they will ignore the Quran.

The scholars also say that the hadith they call ‘Sahih Bukhari’ (Authentic Bukhari) is the best hadith. In other words without the “Sahih” of Bukhari these people will be at a total loss. They will have to reject the Quran. Continue reading ‘BUKHARI EXPLAINS QURAN’

04
Sep
07

THE BEST HADITH


The Almighty God Who created all things has given us the Quran for our guidance. Nothing else. The word “hadith” is mentioned by God Almighty twenty eight times in His Quran. “Hadith” simply means a tiding, discourse or story.

However it is a necessary condition for the other “hadith” writers like Bukhari and Abu Muslim (for the Sunnis) and Jaafar Al Tusi (for the Shias) and also others, to insist that the alleged sayings of the Prophet or the alleged “hadith” or “khabar” of the Prophet are a second source of guidance other than the Quran. Continue reading ‘THE BEST HADITH’

04
Sep
07

Sheikhs of Alazhar: Quranists are Apostates; and the Evidence from the Holy Book Proves Their Guilt

 

Alshark Alawsat in 07-08-30

 

Lately, the Quranists’ case occupied the Egyptian public and the religious circles. The Department of Islamic Research at Al-Azhar is currently studying the Fatwa prepared by the Sunna Committee at the department to consider the Quranists to be apostates if they insist to continue refusing the Sunna as a second source of Sharia . On the other hand, The Misdemeanor Court in Cairo decided to arrest what is known as “the Quranists Group” for more fifteen days for investigating the charges of Contempt of Religion, advocating non-stream ideas that cause disturbances in the society.
ALsharq Alawsat asked many Sheikhs of AL-Azhar whether there are proofs from the holy Quran that Sunna is a revelation from God (and since it should be considered as obligatory as the holy Quran)? Alsharq Alawsat asked as well whether these Quranists are really Muslims or not, and whether there are justifications for their call to rely on the holy Quran alone and ignore the Sunna? Continue reading ‘Sheikhs of Alazhar: Quranists are Apostates; and the Evidence from the Holy Book Proves Their Guilt’

29
Aug
07

How Evil Works

Friday August 24th, 2007, by Martin LeFevre


Evil is the intentional component of the collective darkness in human consciousness. It is the calculated expression of the entire content of the willful ignorance, hatred, envy, jealousy, and selfishness built up in the human mind and heart over the generations. Darkness is a vast content, needless to say, and it is not only accumulative, but it’s growing exponentially.

As such, darkness must be confronted within, or it will snuff out the human spirit, perhaps soon. If that happens, it won’t matter how much longer we go on physically. Continue reading ‘How Evil Works’

29
Aug
07

Dogmatism, Modernization and Islam

Sunday June 24th, 2007, by Muhammed Asadi


Secularization of social thought, of worldview is an indicator of what has been described as “modernization”, a Gesellschaft, when the collective conscience and individual conscience are not in harmony. This is in contrast to a Gemeinschaft, or a community-type social system where both collective conscience and individual conscience are perfect matches for each other and as a result tradition and dogma rules.

What happens with pluralization is a breakdown of tradition, and a weakening of what can be understood as ’faith-based’ religion. When the Quran emphasized reason and thinking in order to break the hold of tradition on people, a tradition that had entrapped them and made them un-free, it attempted and was successful in achieving a type of ’modernization’, a freeing of the thought process that the West achieved only slowly because of the nature of their ’faith based’ religion, Christianity. Continue reading ‘Dogmatism, Modernization and Islam’

29
Aug
07

PORK: A NATIONAL HEALTH HAZARD

MUHAMMED A.ASADI

 

 

PORK CONSUMPTION & CIRRHOSIS OF THE LIVER:

Researchers at the University of Ottawa have linked pork consumption with cirrhosis, a chronic degeneration of the liver.

In a study of 16 nations with readily available statistics for consumption of pork, beef, alcohol, and fat, Dr.Amin Nanji and Dr. Samuel French found a CORRELATION between eating pork and the incidence of cirrhosis of the liver- an even higher incidence when both pork and alcohol were consumed. No connection was found between cirrhosis and beef consumption….The researchers said that the way in which pork consumption ‘might cause or enhance’ cirrhosis remains a mystery. Yet the team concludes that cirrhosis mortality directly relates to the amount of pork consumed. Cirrhosis of the liver is one of the 10 leading causes of death in the U.S. Continue reading ‘PORK: A NATIONAL HEALTH HAZARD’

22
Aug
07

The Terrorist’s Propaganda Works!

Syu’bah Asa:

Dimuat: 5/12/2005

The video recorded testimony of Bali suicide bombers made before launching their attacks (01/10/2005) indicates that suicide bombing has become a trend among Muslim youths in Indonesia. Did they become more radical and dauntless on executing a suicide bombing? Bellow is the interview conducted by Novriantoni and Mohamad Guntur Romli from Liberal Islam Network with Syu’bah Asa, a senior journalist and author of Tafsir Ayat-Ayat Sosial Politik (Tafseer on Social-political Verses of Quran), on Thursday (17/11). Continue reading ‘The Terrorist’s Propaganda Works!’

22
Aug
07

Muhammad Ibn Abd al-Wahab

Muhammad Ibn Abd al-Wahab (1703-1791)

Oleh: Luthfi Assyaukanie

Dimuat: 12/1/2004

Modern observers often consider fundamentalism to exist in the margins of power and to have no significant influence upon state policies. This claim is however incorrect if we relate it to the role of Muhammad Ibn Abd al-Wahab and his disciples whom are well-known as Wahabiyah. This movement did not merely exist in the center of power, but had a great influence upon the formation and growth of the Kingdom of Saudi Arabia. Continue reading ‘Muhammad Ibn Abd al-Wahab’

22
Aug
07

Islamic Studies Textbook and Violence

 

Oleh: Luthfi Assyaukanie

Dimuat: 9/2/2007

Recently, U.S. Freedom House’s Centre for Religious Freedom released a report analyzing the syllabus and textbook of Islamic studies courses used in Saudi schools. One of the important findings is that ideology of hatred and enmity toward Christians, Jews and Muslims who do not subscribe to the Wahhabi doctrine remains in this area of the public school system.

The research was quite comprehensive since it involved several researchers from Middle East who collected the study materials for elementary and secondary students. Most of them was concerning on theology (tawheed), Islamic jurisprudence (fikh) and prophet traditions (hadith). Despite of the fact that the object of research was Saudi Arabia, this finding is interesting and important to discuss since the issue of Islamic teaching and doctrine is concerning Muslims in general. Furthermore, Saudi Arabia is regarded as the Islamic “centre” and “model” for most of Muslim in the world. Continue reading ‘Islamic Studies Textbook and Violence’

22
Aug
07

We Need Dearabization of Islam

Soheib Bencheikh:

 

Dimuat: 9/2/2007

Islam is in the midst of rapid growth in France. However, the rise of the puritan and ideological Islam has been specific concern there. Dr. Soheib Bencheikh, the former mufti of Marseille who established French Institute for Islamic Science, said that Islamic dearabization is necessary in order to fit better into French culture during his 10 days visit in Indonesia to Novriantoni from Liberal Islamic Network, Saturday (25/11/2006).
Continue reading ‘We Need Dearabization of Islam’

22
Aug
07

ISLAM & CHRISTIANITY

CONFLICT OR CONCILIATION ?


 

(C) Copyright 2001
Muhammed Asadi


THE BOOK THAT CAN CAUSE A PARADIGM SHIFT

IN HOW ISLAM IS VIEWED IN THE WEST

Islam & Christianity
Conflict or Conciliation?

Author: Muhammed A. Asadi
A Comparative/Textual Analysis of the Koran and the Bible

ISBN: 0-595-21258-1
Publisher: Writer’s Club Press
~Order online~
www.iUniverse.com

OR CALL TOLL FREE
1-877-823-9235 Continue reading ‘ISLAM & CHRISTIANITY’

14
Aug
07

Quranic Day & Night


By Brother Joe (e-mail: Joe28@iname.com)

What is the Quranic day? What is the Quranic daytime? What is the Quranic night? This article answers these three questions as follow.

The Quranic day starts at dawn the same day and ends at dawn the following one. The Quranic Friday starts then from Friday dawn and ends Saturday dawn.
The Quranic daytime starts at dawn (the first twilight) and ends at dusk (the last twilight)
The Quranic night (or nighttime) starts at sunset and ends at sunrise. This article is divided into two parts. The first part proves the first statement. The second part proves the second and third statements altogether. Continue reading ‘Quranic Day & Night’

14
Aug
07

What Is Salat?

By Layth Al-Shaiban (e-mail: laytth@hotmail.com)


 

The word “Salat” and its derivates occur in the Scripture over 70 times and is emphasized by God Almighty as a critical aspect for the spiritual development and progress of believers.

 

The Sunni and Shia sects have all claimed that the Quran does not contain the details of Salat and that such omission is enough to reject God’s assertion that the Quran is complete and detailed. 

 

This article will attempt to deconstruct the myths and lies that have been associated with this topic for far too long. Continue reading ‘What Is Salat?’

15
Jul
07

Why I Chose Islam Instead of Judaism

I have publicly discussed my journey to Islam only in a limited way before.

I was not born Jewish. I was born in the American heartland (Ohio) of a Jewish father and a Christian mother. My mother was the daughter of a Protestant preacher, and I was baptized as an infant in the Presbyterian church. But both of my parents were radical leftists and quite antireligious. As a child I received no religious instruction, and was not informed that I was half-Jewish until late in childhood.

So I did not “convert” to Islam because “conversion” means a change in religions, and I did not have a religion from which to change. Continue reading ‘Why I Chose Islam Instead of Judaism’

15
Jul
07

Ram Bahadur Bomjon

 

Palden Dorje in meditation.

 


Palden Dorje in meditation.

Ram Bahadur Bomjon (born May 9, 1989, sometimes Bomjan or Banjan), also known as Palden Dorje (his official Buddhist name), is from Ratanapuri village, Bara district, Nepal and drew thousands of visitors and media attention for spending months in meditation, allegedly without food or water, although this claim is widely contested. Nicknamed the Buddha Boy, he began his meditation on May 16, 2005, disappeared from his hometown on March 11, 2006, and reappeared elsewhere in Nepal on December 26, 2006 only to leave again on March 8, 2007. On March 26, 2007, inspectors from the Area Police Post Nijgadh in Ratanpuri found Bomjon meditating inside a bunker-like square ditch of seven feet.

Continue reading ‘Ram Bahadur Bomjon’

15
Jul
07

History, Myth, and the War on Terror

By Stephen Schwartz 

The propaganda campaign waged in the American mainstream media (MSM) against the war on terror includes falsification of history and the recycling of myth.  One particularly egregious case involves both: continuing revisionism about the relocation of enemy aliens during the Second World War.   As I shall seek to demonstrate, hysterical legendary about wartime relocation, usually miscalled “internment,” may be employed to discourage U.S. law enforcement from consequential action today against terrorists and their supporters.           Continue reading ‘History, Myth, and the War on Terror’

15
Jul
07

Jesus is dead

Imam Shaltuts Fatwa
Extracts from Imam Shaltut s Fatwa

These are the verses of the Holy Qur’an which relate all that Jesus experienced at the hands of his people. The last verse relates an incident in the Hereafter when Allah will ask Jesus concerning him and his mother being worshipped in the world and Jesus will reply that he did not say anything to his followers except that which God had commanded him, that is, worship Allah who is your God and my God, and he kept watch over them during the period of his stay among them and that he did not know what they did after Allah caused him to die. Continue reading ‘Jesus is dead’

15
Jul
07

What has been said concerning the Rejecters of the Sunnah.

It is stated in al-Muheet that if a religious scholar is speaking points of knowledge or is relating authentic Hadith i.e., Hadith that are proven and not fake, and someone laughed at it saying that “all this is nothing”, whereby the purpose is to reject it, he will become an infidel. Because it is a contradiction of Allah’s statement: “But honour, power and glory belong to Allah and to His messenger and the believers.” and “While the word of Allah that became the uppermost” [Fatawa al-Muheet]

Muhammad bin Nasr al-Marwazi said concerning the wiping of the khuffs, “Whoever rejected that, then rejection of all of what we have mentioned from the Sunan is binding upon him, and also other than that from what we have not mentioned. And this constitutes exiting from the main body of the people of Islaam”. [As-Sunnah, p.104].

And al-Aajurree said, “The ruling concerning all of the obligatory duties that Allah has made incumbent in His Book is not known except by way of the Sunan of Allah’s Messenger (sallAllahu alaihi wasallam). This is the saying of the Scholars of the Muslims, and whoever says other than this has left the fold of Islaam and entered into the religion of the (apostate) heretics.” [Ash-Sharee’ah 1/412].

Ibn Hazm said, “If a man was to say, ‘We do not take except what we find in the Qur’aan’, then he would be a Kaafir (disbeliever) by unanimous agreement of the Muslims, and there would not be binding upon him (as a result of this saying of his) except a single rak’ah (of prayer) between the rising of the sun until the night time, since this is the least of what can actually be given the label of salaah (prayer), and there is no definition for that is greater than that (i.e. that one rak’ah is sufficient for it to be considered salaah). And the one who says this a Kaafir (disbeliever), Mushrik (pagan), whose blood is lawful to be shed, and whose wealth is lawful to be taken. Indeed, some of the extremist Raafidah – upon whose kufr (disbelief) the whole Ummah is agreed upon – have tended towards this view.” [Al-Ihkaam Fee Usool il-Ahkaam 2/80].

And Shaikh ul-Islaam Ibn Taymiyyah said, “Muhammad (sallAllahu alaihi wasallam) was sent to the two worlds, the men amongst them and the jinn amongst them. Whoever believes that it is permissible for anyone to exit from his Sharee’ah and from his obedience, then he is a kaafir, it is obligatory to kill him”. [al-Wasiyyat ul-Kubraa Dimn Majmoo’at ar-Rasaa’il al-Kubraa 1/315].

Ibn Daqeeq al-Eid commented upon the revilement of some of the deviants of the hadeeth of the fly, “Indeed this (hadeeth) and its likes, from what which has come the authentic hadeeths, if the one who speaks against them intends to nullify them, after having belief that the Messenger (sallAllahu alaihi wasallam) did speak with them, then is an open kaafir (disbeliever). And if he intends to nullify their ascription to the Messenger (sallAllahu alaihi wasallam) on account of a reason that returns back to the text of the hadeeth, then he is not a kaafir, though he is one who falsifies the authenticity of the hadeeth.” [Sharh ul-Ilmaam 2/177-178].

As- Suyootee said, “Whoever rejects that the hadeeth of the Prophet (sallAllahu alaihi wasallam) – whether it is related to speech or action – on account of the well known conditions in the Usool (sciences related to this subject), is considered a proof, has disbelieved, and has left the fold of Islaam, and he will be raised alongside the Jews and Christians, or alongside whomever Allah wills amongst the sects of disbelievers.” [Miftaah ul-Jannah Fil-Ihtijaaj Bis-Sunnah p.14]

Al- Mu’allimee said, “The one who rejects the obligation of acting upon the hadeeth in absolute terms (i.e. in principle), the proof is to be established upon him, and if he persists, then he is a kaafir (disbeliever). And the rejecter of the obligation to act upon some of the ahaadeeth, then if he has an excuse amongst the well-known excuses amongst the people of knowledge and what approximates to them, then he is excused. But otherwise, he is disobedient to Allah and His Messenger, and the disobedient one is a sinner, a faasiq.” [Anwaar ul-Kaashifah p.81-82].

And the Allaamah, ‘Abdul-Azeez bin Baaz (rahimahullaah) said: “What Rasheed Khalifah has expressed of rejection of the Sunnah, by claiming the lack of need and dependency upon it is kufr and apostasy from Islaam. This is because whoever rejects the Sunnah has in fact rejected the Book, and whoever rejects them both or just one of them is a kaafir by unanimous concensus, and it is not permissible to interact with him and his likes. Rather, it is obligatory to boycott him and to warn against his fitnah and to explain his kufr and misguidance at ever opportunity until he repents to Allah from all of that, with an openly proclaimed repentance, in the various newspapers (and otherwise) – due to the saying of Allah, the Mighty and Majestic: “Verily, those who conceal the clear proofs, evidences and the guidance, which We have sent down, after We have made it clear for the people in the Book, they are the ones cursed by Allah and cursed by the cursers. Except those who repent and do righteous deeds, and openly declare (the truth which they concealed). These, I will accept their repentance. And I am the One Who accepts repentance, the Most Merciful” (Baqarah 2:159-160).” [Majmoo’ Fataawaa Wa Maqaalaat Mutanawwi’ah 2/403].

And he also said, “It is known to all the people of knowledge that the Sunnah is the second foundation of the foundations of Islam and that its position in Islaam is that it comes after the Book of Allah, the Mighty and Majestic. Hence, it is a foundation that is depended upon after the Book of Allah, the Mighty and Majestic, by the unanimous consensus of the people of knowledge, without exception. And it is also an independent proof and authority over all of the Ummah. Whoever denied or rejected it, or claimed that it is permissible to turn away from it and to suffice with the Qur’aan only, then he has gone far astray, and he has disbelieved with the major kufr and has apostatised from Islaam with this saying of his. For by this saying and by this belief he has belied Allah and His Messenger, and has rejected what Allah and His Messenger have commanded, and he has rejected a mighty foundation that Allah has made it obligatory to refer back to, depend upon, and take from. And he has also rejected the unanimous consensus of the people of knowledge that is binding upon him and has denied it.

And a new band has emerged, and this saying has not ceased to be repeated at one time or another, and this new band has been labelled “al-Qur’aaniyyah” (Quranites) and they have claimed that they are the people of the Qur’aan and that they seek proof in the Qur’aan only and that the Sunnah is not to be sought for proof (as an authority), since it was written a long time after the Prophet (sallAllahu alaihi wasallam) and that a person can forget and make mistakes, and that mistakes and errors can also creep into books – and other such deviations, mocking deceptions, and corrupt viewpoints. And they claimed that by all of this they are actually safeguarding their religion by not taking from anything but the Qur’aan alone. And they have indeed strayed far from the path, and they belied and disbelieved on account of all of this with the major kufr, that is open and clear. For indeed, Allah the Mighty and Majestic ordered with obedience to the Messenger (alaihis- salaatu was-salaam) and with Ittibaa’ (following) of what he came with, and He also called his speech “wahiy” (revelation), as occurs in His, the Most High’s, saying: “By the star when it goes down, (or vanishes). Your companion (Muhammad) has neither gone astray nor has erred. Nor does he speak of (his own) desire. It is only an Inspiration that is inspired.” (Najm 53:1-4).

And if His Messenger was not to be followed or obeyed then there would have been no benefit or worth in His commands and prohibitions. And he (sallallahu alaihi wasallam) ordered that his Sunnah be conveyed, and hence, when he gave a sermon he ordered that his Sunnah be conveyed and transmitted. And this shows that his Sunnah is obligatory to be followed and that obeying him is obligatory upon the whole Ummah and whoever reflects upon the Mighty Qur’aan will find this abundantly clear. [Majmoo’ Fataawaa Wa Maqaalaat Mutanawwi’ah 9/176-178].

And the respected Shaikh, Abdul-Azeez bin Baaz made takfeer of the main spokesman of their sect, Ghulaam Ahmad Perweiz, and this is one of his comments in the Hajj Magazine, “At- Tadaamun al-Islaamee” which actually published the verdict that was sought by Shaikh Muhammad Yoosuf al-Banaori concerning the Sharee’ah judgement upon Ghulaam Ahmad Perweiz, and who also presented about twenty examples of what Perweiz had spoken or written. So Ibn Baaz (rahmatullaahi alaihi) said, “Everyone from those possessing knowledge and insight who reflects upon the abovementioned examples knows with certain knowledge which does not carry any doubt from any angle whatsoever that the one who is satisfied with them and believes them and who calls to them is a kaafir with the major kufr, an apostate from Islaam. It is obligatory that his repentance be demanded. If he repents with an open repentance, declaring himself to be a liar in a most clear manner, spreading all of this in the newspapers, just like he spread within them the beguiling false beliefs, then fine, otherwise, it is obligatory for the wali ul-amr (one in authority) over the Muslims to kill him. And this affair is known from the religion by necessity, and the evidences for it from the Book and the Sunnah and the consensus of the people of knowledge are very many indeed. It is not possible to enumerate all of them in this answer. And every example from those examples that the questioner has presented, from the beliefs of Ghulaam Ahmad Perweiz necessitate his kufr and his apostasy from Islaam in the view of the scholars of the Islamic Sharee’ah.” [Majmoo’ Fataawaa Wa Maqaalaat Mutanawwi’ah 3/268-270, and then the Shaikh refuted him with verses of the Qur’aan, and ahaadeeth. And he ended his words by saying, “The kufr of Perweiz is known most clearly and evidently to the common Muslims, let alone the Scholars, hence, there is no need to provide ample evidences for it.”

Taken from Sunnipoint

10
Jul
07

Yes! I converted to Islam and here is Why -SAIFUDDIN

Sunday, March 4. 2007

How was I committed to Islam?

I was born in a German Christian family during the most ferocious part of World War II, in Berlin, in 1943. My family moved first to Spain, during the same year, and later in 1948, to Argentina. There I stayed for 15 years. I attended my grade and high school at the Roman Catholic “La Salle” school, in Cordoba, Argentine. As was to be expected, I became very soon a fervent Catholic. I was lectured over an hour daily on Catholic religion and I often attended religious services. At twelve, my dream was to become a Roman Catholic priest. I was completely committed to the Christian faith. Continue reading ‘Yes! I converted to Islam and here is Why -SAIFUDDIN’

10
Jul
07

Christianity or Paulinity?

By: Adeel Rehman

Paul’s influence on Christianity has been a big one perhaps even more then Jesus (Pbuh). In My article I will show how majority of Christians today have taken Paul’s doctrine over that of what Jesus aught.

Paul said that you cannot be justified by the law of Moses:
“Be it known unto you therefore, men and brethren, that through this man is preached unto you the forgiveness of sins: And by him all that BELIEVE are JUSTIFIED from all things, from which ye COULD NOT BE JUSTIFIED BY THE LAW OF MOSES.” [Acts 13:38-39] Continue reading ‘Christianity or Paulinity?’

02
Jul
07

Progressive Thinking in Contemporary Islam

Conference of the Friedrich-Ebert-Stiftung,
the Konrad-Adenauer-Stiftung
and the Bundeszentrale für Politische Bildung
PRESENTATION
(This translation form the German original into English has been
checked by the author.)

Prof. Dr. Christian W. Troll
Honorary Professor at St. Georgen,
Graduate School of Theology and Philosophy, Frankfurt/Main
– Check against delivery –
Thursday, September 22 – Saturday, 24 September 2005
at the Friedrich-Ebert-Stiftung
and the Konrad-Adenauer-Stiftung Continue reading ‘Progressive Thinking in Contemporary Islam’

28
Jun
07

A Critique of Mawdudi’s view on Islamic Change as a SYSTEMATIC PROCESS


1. Islamic Change as a Change in the Leadership of the Human World

What is Mawdudi’s view of “Islamic Change”? What is, according to him, the nature of transformation brought about by Islam in the individual as well as in the society? These and such other questions will be discussed in the following pages. Due to the radical nature of Islamic change, Mawdudi sometimes calls it “Islami inqalab” 1 or “The Islamic revolution”. But he holds that this revolution is altogether different from all other revolutions2. Removing the misunderstanding of his people who seemed to view formation of an Islamic State as merely a political change, Mawdudi emphasized repeatedly that Islamic change is much deeper than a mere political change3. Mawdudi always underlined the significance of political power 4_ as will be clear from the following lines. Still according to him, in its own nature, a political change as such, remains a superficial change5. Likewise, Islamic revolution is in no way similar to a political revolution6. Just as blood revolution can never be a way of bringing Islamic change. In fact, Mawdudi uses the word “inqalab” (“revolution”) in this context, only to underline that a whole new world is born out of this radical change7. Continue reading ‘A Critique of Mawdudi’s view on Islamic Change as a SYSTEMATIC PROCESS’

28
Jun
07

JESUS :THE GREAT MESSENGER

Surah 2. The Cow:

WE MAKE NO DIFFERENCE BETWEEN A PROPHET & ANOTHER:

87. We gave Moses the Book and followed him up with a succession of apostles; We gave Jesus the son of Mary Clear (Signs) and strengthened him with the holy spirit. Is it that whenever there comes to you an apostle with what ye yourselves desire not, ye are puffed up with pride?- Some ye called impostors, and others ye slay!
Continue reading ‘JESUS :THE GREAT MESSENGER’

27
Jun
07

ISLAM: A CHALLENGE TO RELIGION

by  G. A. Parwez

Introduction

Glossary

Chapter 1:    WHAT IS RELIGION ?

The So-Called Urge for Religion
The Definition of Religion
The Idea of God
What is Religion?

Chapter 2:    THE FUNCTION OF DIN

Deen and Man
The Self
The Quranic Concept of the Self
God and Man
Religion or “Deen”
Islam

Chapter 3:   THE SELF OF MAN AND ITS DESTINY

Self and Physical Body
Self and Memory
Survival of the Self
Man
Hereafter
Immorality
The God of Life

Chapter 4:    DIVINE GUIDANCE

Evidence of Guidance
Wahi and the World of Creation
Man and Wahi
Nubuwwah
Conclusion 
Belief in God without Belief in Revelation

Chapter 5:    REASON AND IMAN

Reason and Its Limitations
The Function of Reason
Reason and Faith (Iman) – The Quranic View
Miracles
Approach to the Quran

Chapter 6:   THE ROLE OF REASON IN DIN

Reason and Passion
Reason and Revelation
Revelation and Values
Iman is Indispensable

Chapter 7:   THE WORKING OF THE DIVINE LAW

God as a Dictator
Divine Will According to the Quran
The Quranic View of God

Chapter 8: THE LAW OF REQUITAL

What is It?
Man and the Law of Requital
Its Working

Chapter 9:    SALVATION

 Religion and Salvation
The Quranic Concept of Salvation
Life: A Struggle
Conclusion

Chapter 10:   SURVIVAL: INDIVIDUAL AND COLLECTIVE

Man’s Passion for Life
Life and Death
Will and Action
Immorality and Eternity

Chapter 11:   THE DEVELOPMENT OF HUMAN PERSONALITY

 The Law of Rabubiyyat
Course of Self-development

Chapter 12:   THE RABUBIY’AH ORDER (Quranic ECONOMICS)

The Order of Rabubiyyat: Its Nature and Purpose
Jannah
Allah
The Problem of Subsistence
The Mystical Way

Chapter 13: THE RABUBIY’AH ORDER: ITS AIM AND SCOPE

 The Rabubiyyat Order of Society
Capitalism and the Rabubiyah Order
Means of Production
Period of Transition

Chapter 14a: POLITICAL SYSTEM: PART I

Man-Made Systems
Primitive Age
Struggle Between the Rulers and the Subjects
Might is Right
Theory of Contract
Democracy
Democracy’s Failure
UNO’s Questionnaire
Patriotism
Western Thinkers
Moral Standard
Locke’s Mistake
Higher Law
Modern Man in Search of Light
Declaration of Human Rights
Search of Permanent Values

Chapter 15b: POLITICAL SYSTEM: PART II

Islamic View of Humanity
Universal Humanity
International Humanity
Freedom, Justice and Beauty
Adl and Ihsan
War and Ideological Differences
Sectarianism

Chapter 16MAN AND WAR

The Distant Past
Christianity and War
Quran and War
Law and the Use of Force
Rules of Conduct
Prisoners of War
Is the Abolition of War Impossible?

Chapter 17RISE AND FALL OF NATIONS

Quran and History
The Law at Work
The Quranic View of History
Doom of the Nations
Cosmic Process

Chapter 18:  MAN AND HIS ENVIRONMENT

Man and the Universe
The Quran on Man and Nature
Knowledge
Men of Knowledge

Chapter 19WOMAN

Man and Woman: A Comparative Study
Woman (Mother)
Slave Girls
Sex and Society
Chastity

Conclusion 

Religion and Deen
Concept of God
Permanence and Change
Human Personality
Permanent Values
Comparison

Bibliography

27
Jun
07

Is Islam a Failure?

by G.A. Parwez

This question should worry every student of the rise and fall of the Muslim people. At their dawn they rose high and reached the far ends of the then known world with a speed unknown in history. Equally steep has been their fall, too steep for a recovery. Hard facts of history lead a group of students to the conclusion that while Islam undoubtedly infused a new spirit among the Arabs, enabling them to over-throw the Persian and the Roman empires and become master of the world, it did not have the capacity to keep pace with the times, Islam lagged behind and the steep rise of the Muslims took a precipitous downward trend for good. The experiment has failed and it would, according to M. Abul Kalam Azad, be stupid to give it another trial, see his book India Wins Freedom (page 227). There is another group of students, which though not so out-spoken, finds it hard to reconcile that if Islam sponsors eternal truth and is capable of keeping abreast of the times, why it should have, only a while, come to a dead stop. Skepticism born out of the irreconcilable, shakes the very foundation of their faith in the eternal truth of Islam. The question is important and deserves to be seriously considered and satisfactorily answered. Continue reading ‘Is Islam a Failure?’

27
Jun
07

Only One Question

This article was originally published in Urdu language, titled “Sirf Eik Sawal” by Idara Tolu-e-Islam

Translated byUbedur Rahman Arain

THE QUESTION

It has been a concern for centuries that Muslims irrespective of the sect, group or country they belong to, have left Islam. As a matter of fact this is true for the whole MUSLIM Nation.

Of course it is true, but has any one ever thought about the reasons for it? How come the whole nation has left Islam? It was not for a few days, but centuries! why is all this? This much is clear that we have to think about it and try to analyze the prevailing situation.

********************************** Continue reading ‘Only One Question’

25
Jun
07

REVERTING ISLAM BACK TO ITS TOLERANT ROOTS

Dr. Ahmed Subhy Mansour

The loving and tolerant teachings of the Quran and Islam have been perverted over the years by hypocrites who twist the word of God to gain money and power. The consequences include the hateful ideology that has created several terrorist groups. This false doctrine of hate has been spread throughout the Middle East and even in America with Wahabi money, the sect practiced in Saudi Arabia. The story of John Henry below illustrates the dangers and intolerance of most Islamic leaders in the US and hopefully will give you insight on what must be done to make a safer, more peaceful world. To understand this story the reader should know that there is a difference between Islam as a religion and Muslims as human beings who have their own human traditions and human civilization and history. Even Muslims are not the same. They are mainly three sects; the Sunni, the Sufi and the Shiites. In modern times, the Sunni sect has become the most fanatical sect among Muslims. It has four schools; the most fanatic school inside the Sunni sect is the Wahabi sect which is more like a cult. The Wahabi teachings are practiced mainly in Saudi Arabia. The Wahabi cult has hijacked the name of Islam, controlling most of the mosques in the U.S and the West. Because of their recent influence in the Midle East in traditional moderate countries like Egypt, moderate Muslims who follow the Quranist philosophy are increasingly persecuted. The Quranist Muslims are free minded Muslims who believe in Islam as the religion of peace, tolerance, justice, human rights, democracy and freedom of belief and speech. The writer of this article is the founder of this trend in Islam. As a witness he gives here his story in the U.S and Egypt comparing tolerance here and there.
Continue reading ‘REVERTING ISLAM BACK TO ITS TOLERANT ROOTS’

25
Jun
07

ISLAMIC DEMOCRACY AND MUSLIM TYRANNY:Peaceful Solution For The 21’st Century

ISLAMIC DEMOCRACY
AND
MUSLIM TYRANNY
Peaceful Solution For The 21’st Century

Written by
Ahmed Subhy Mansour (PH.D) Continue reading ‘ISLAMIC DEMOCRACY AND MUSLIM TYRANNY:Peaceful Solution For The 21’st Century’

25
Jun
07

Is Jesus God ?

JESUS HIMSELF DENIED BEING GOD

LUKE 18:19 Why callest thou me good? There is none good but one, that is God

LUKE 2:52 Jesus grew in wisdom and stature and in favor with God and men.

JOHN 8:42 I proceeded forth and came from God, neither came I of myself but he sent me. Continue reading ‘Is Jesus God ?’

21
Jun
07

THE TRUE OBEDIENCE TO OUR PROPHET

TO SHUN THE FALSEHOOD AND
TO SPREAD THE TRUTH, ONCE WE KNOW IT,
ARE THE OBLIGATORY SACRED DUTIES OF BELIEVERS.
(See Qurían 22: 30 and 2: 42)

So obey Allah, and obey His Prophet: but if you turn back, the duty
of Our Prophet is but to proclaim (message) clearly and openly.
Qurían 64:12.

By Akbarally Meherally, 2006 Continue reading ‘THE TRUE OBEDIENCE TO OUR PROPHET’

21
Jun
07

Bukhari and Muslim…

 

164393_m.jpg

Until a few decades ago (and even today in some parts of the world), the general consensus was that the SIX collections of Hadeeths, namely the ones collected by Bukhari, Muslim, Tirmidhi, Abu Da’ud, Nasai and Ibn Majah were to be regarded as the authentic collections. That concept was revised by the Islamic scholars of the Hadeeths when some of the narrations from the last four compilers did not stand up to the tests. Only the collections by Bukhari and Muslim were to be regarded as trustworthy – Sahih. When some of the spurious narrations from these two Sahih Hadeeths were questioned, the stringent consensus was that any narration that has been accepted by Imam Bukhari as well as acknowledged by Muslim also was to be regarded as an authenticate record. Continue reading ‘Bukhari and Muslim…’

21
Jun
07

“ALLAH” IS THE NAME OF A “MOON-GOD”: ALLEGES A CHRISTIAN RESEARCH AND EDUCATION FOUNDATION

Reproduced below is the incriminating text from the Web Site of
HOME OF THE RESEARCH AND EDUCATION FOUNDATION
Truth Seekers, P. O. Box 250, Newport, PA 17074. 
http://www.cultbusters.com


Note: The Hi-lites are mine. I have inserted appropriate responses after their allegations. My responses are in Blue Ink.


     Where Did Allah Come From?Dr. Robert Morey (writes): Continue reading ‘“ALLAH” IS THE NAME OF A “MOON-GOD”: ALLEGES A CHRISTIAN RESEARCH AND EDUCATION FOUNDATION’

21
Jun
07

CHRISTIANS, VIRGIN MARY & JESUS CHRIST IN THE QUR’AN

NEAREST IN LOVE TO MUSLIMS ARE CHRISTIANSTHE QUR’AN (KORAN) REVEALS:

    Strongest among men in enmity to the Believers you will find the Jews and Pagans; and nearest among them in love to the Believers you will find those who say: “We are Christians”; because amongst these are men devoted to learning and men who have renounced the world, and they are not arrogant.
    Qur’an 5 : 82Say: “O People of the Book! You have no ground to stand upon unless you stand fast by the Torah, the Gospel, and all the revelations that has come to you from your Lord.” It is the revelation that cometh to thee from thy Lord, that increaseth in most of them, their obstinate rebellion and blasphemy. But
    sorrow thou not over (these) people without faith. Qur’an 5 : 68 Continue reading ‘CHRISTIANS, VIRGIN MARY & JESUS CHRIST IN THE QUR’AN’
21
Jun
07

MYTHS AND REALITIES OF HADITH

IN THE NAME OF ALLAH, THE BENEFICENT, THE COMPASSIONATE
‘MYTHS AND REALITIES OF HADITH — a critical study’
Written by Akbarally Meherally
Published by Mostmerciful.com Publishers
5449 Dominion Street, BURNABY, BC, Canada V5G 1E1
Printed in Canada 1422 AH / 2001 AC — ISBN 0-9689162-0-4
Copyright © 2001 by Akbarally Meherally, All Rights Reserved. No part of this book
may be reproduced, stored in a retrieval system, or transmitted in any form or by any
means, without the written permission of the publishers.
You can purchase a hard copy of this book directly from the Publishers.
—————————————————————————————————-
REVIEW:  I have read the book MYTHS AND REALITIES OF HADITH
written by Brother Akbarally Meherally. I discovered it to be
thought-provoking as a critical material in the field of sciences
of Hadith and as such I found it to be worthy of reading.
Sd/-  D. Fawad
Imam Fawad, Masjid-ul-Haqq, Vancouver, BC, Canada
—————————————————————————————————-
PLEASE READ THIS BOOK JUDICIOUSLY AND
WITH AN OPEN MIND TO KNOW THE TRUTH
Contents
Introduction
Qur’an and Hadith: Confusion in Cyberspace
1. The Development of Hadith
The Place of Hadith – Past and Present
Defining Hadith
Did Prophet commend the writing of his “Sayings”?
The Recording of the Qur’an – a Striking Contrast
2.  The Chaos of Category and Classification
Intentional Fabrications
The Classifications
Companions and Acquaintances
A Note on Qudsi (sacred) Hadith
3.  The Ongoing Debate of Authenticity
An Authentic Hadith can be defective
A saying erroneously attributed to the Prophet
Abu Hurayrah the biggest contributor
‘Sahih Al-Bukhari’ Commended and Criticized by Muslim Scholars
Upon Which Verses Rests Your Faith (Imaan): Al-Qur’an or Al-Bukhari?
Futuristic Narrations
Credible or Credulous?
The Need for Caution
4.  Sectarianism and Faulty Hadith
Two Self-contradictory hadiths
Sunnah and Hadith
An Honest Proposition from Dr. J. Lang
5. A Closer Look at Some Dubious Hadiths
The Prophet and knowledge of the Unseen
6.  Hadith Seen as the Weak Link by Non-Muslims
Rejected narrations inserted later in Al-Bukhari?
7.  My Response to Six Passages Sent by a Critic
A Muslim critic emails six passages
8.  The Qur’an on Ludicrous Hadiths
Hadiths that mislead from the Path of Allah
Ridiculous Hadiths that Undermine the Credibility of the Prophets
The Vivid Stories of “Dajjal” and the “anti-Christ” in the Qur’an?
Isra’iliyat Narrations within Hadiths and Commentaries
Hadiths that assert the Qur’an is incomplete
The Qur’an on adultery
9.  Hadith and Qur’an in Contradiction
Eight major areas of contradiction between the Qur’an and Hadith
literature
10.  Further Fascinating Facts and Observations from Muslim
Scholars
Dr. Sayed Abdul Wadud
Dr. Murad Wilfried Hofmann
Dr. Shabbir Ahmed, M.D.
An Islamic Website
My personal Observations
11.  The Future of Hadith
The Crisis
The Corrective
12.  Conclusion

READ BOOK

21
Jun
07

Rethinking Within Islam -“metaphysical catastrophes:the elevation of the Shari’ah to the level of the Divine, …”

By Professor Ziauddin Sardar


Note: This is one of those articles on ~ ISLAM ~ that you rarely come across and the reading of which compels your mind to think hard and then seek earnestly the help of Allah (SWT) for the ‘Ummah. Let us all pray that may Allah give us ~ The Muslims ~ the wisdom and the needed courage to restructure our priorities… 
 
The seasoned author – professor Ziauddin Sardar of London, England, is a cultural critic and the editor of Futures: The Journal of Planning, Policy, and Futures Studies. He has authored many books on Islam. His newest book is; 
Ziauddin Sardar’s A-Z of Postmodern Life
(Visions Publications, Feb. 2002). Continue reading ‘Rethinking Within Islam -“metaphysical catastrophes:the elevation of the Shari’ah to the level of the Divine, …”’
21
Jun
07

ARE THERE CONSEQUENCES OF FOLLOWING ‘SECONDARY DOCUMENTS’?

Allah (SWT) Commanded the Prophet: 
“Say (O’ Muhammad), ‘Allah’s Guidance is the (only) Guidance.” (Q. 6: 71). The same Message is repeated in 2: 120

also see Q. 4: 87

History records that there was a prohibition for the writing of the WORDS of the Prophet (anything.. OTHER THAN THE WORDS OF ALLAH) by the Prophet (s.a.s.) himself. Al-Baghdadi records that in Taqyid giving the name of Abu Saeed al-Khudri for the source.

 

However, not withstanding the above record, the major proof for this strict prohibition and its strict observance are discovered within the historical FACT that there are NO written texts of the HADITHS by the Prophet (s.a.s), from the first century of Hijra (i.e. decades after the Qur’an had been complied and distributed), that have surfaced and published.

If someone has such a published document, please do communicate, else the above states facts remain the True Facts.  

 

No doubt… the stated Allah’s Commands are Eternal and cannot be changed. Any order given to the Ummah by the Prophet (s.a.s.) that directly confirms, supports or upholds these Divine Commands can not be REVOKED unilaterally by anyone, especially after the passing away of the Prophet….   

“And whatsoever he (the Prophet) forbiddeth, abstain (from it). And keep your duty to Allah. Lo! Allah is stern in reprisal.”
Qur’an 59: 7

Caution: Allah (S.W.T.) knows, I am hundred percent for the Prophetic Sunnah.  Following the Prophet’s Sunnah is an explicit Command of Allah.  I am a Sunni Muslim. The subject here under is of the legitimization of the “unspoken words” of the Prophet, through the creation of Secondary Documents. Please click link Why my wife and I became Sunni Muslims? Continue reading ‘ARE THERE CONSEQUENCES OF FOLLOWING ‘SECONDARY DOCUMENTS’?’

21
Jun
07

“only begotten son”


The George Washington University…        During my bible study in 1992, I wrote a letter to department of the New Testament, at the George Washington University, Washington, D.C., USA. 
My request was to elucidate the popular term from John’s Gospel, the “only begotten son”, in relation to the original Greek text written by the Apostle. 
Below is a copy of the scholarly response that I received, from the University.
The then Assistant Professor of Religion, Paul B. Duff, now enjoys the privileged position of Chair, Department of Religion at the George Washington University:  Continue reading ‘“only begotten son”’

21
Jun
07

Jesus and Mary Magdalene

Today there are in circulation hundreds of articles, dozens of books and a similar number of videos and TV documentaries trying to convince their readers and viewers with more and more New Evidence to establish that there was an intimate relationship between Jesus and Mary Magdalene. Several of them go further and seek to provide conclusive evidence that they were married and had a son. The majority of their viewers and readers come from religious backgrounds. However, one crucial fact that they have overlooked is that they DO HAVE comprehensive support within the Old Testament, the Canonical Gospels and the Qur’an. Continue reading ‘Jesus and Mary Magdalene’

21
Jun
07

QUR’AN DOES NOT CATEGORICALLY SAY; JESUS WAS SUBSTITUTED WITH ANOTHER MAN

A Presumptive
Interpretation!

1. Recently I received from an Imam, a complimentary copy of the booklet ‘A BRIEF ILLUSTRATED GUIDE TO UNDERSTANDING ISLAM’. This beautifully illustrated publication is published by DARUSSALAM, Publishers and Distributors, Houston, Texas, U.S.A.

On page 58 appears the under mentioned English text of a verse from the Holy Qur’an:

…They said, “We killed the Messiah Jesus, son of Mary, the messenger of God.” They did not kill him, nor did they crucify him, but the likeness of him was put on another man (and they killed that man)… (Qur’an, 4:157) Continue reading ‘QUR’AN DOES NOT CATEGORICALLY SAY; JESUS WAS SUBSTITUTED WITH ANOTHER MAN’

19
Jun
07

Timings Of Salat According To The Quran

Prayer stands with only four others as the fundamental pillars of Islam. Above all other rules and guidelines set for all Muslims, the five pillars of Islam are the ones that set the very infrastructure of the religion, without which, everything else falls apart. How is it then that so much discussion can erupt over marginal, and often ridiculous, questions while a subject as essential and fundamental to the Islamic religion, the Salat, is left untouched? Like everything else underlined in the Quran, the Salat is clearly discussed in the Holy Book, with no ambiguity of any type. And if indeed what sets the Quran apart from other Holy scriptures is the fact that it comes directly from God, why is it then that Believers must search elsewhere for what is already stated entirely on the pages and in the ayaat of the Holy Book? Continue reading ‘Timings Of Salat According To The Quran’

19
Jun
07

The History of Hadith

By : Ibrahim Mustafa

 

MUHAMMED FORBIDS THE WRITING OF HADITHS

It has been documneted in Muslim , Ahmed and other sources of Hadith that Muhammad had prohibited the writing of his hadith.  

 

(1) Ibn Saeed Al-Khudry reported that the messenger of God had said,

“Do not write anything from me EXCEPT QURAN. Anyone who wrote anything other than the Quran shall erase it.”

The following historical incident happened about 30 years after the death of the Prophet Muhammed and shows that the Prophet never canceled his order not to write but the Quran. The hadiths books however contained some fabricated hadiths that are considered by the same Hadiths scholars as very weak, trying to indicate that Muhammed changed his view about writing the hadiths. The readers of the hadith to follow, that happened about 30 years after the death of the Prophet, will conclude by themselves that the Prophet Muhammed never authorized the writing of the hadiths since the time he told his followers not to write but the Quran.. Continue reading ‘The History of Hadith’

19
Jun
07

Cases Of Corrupting Quranic Truth (Misinterpreted Verses)

Various Quranic verses have been badly misinterpreted. In the majority of cases, these poor interpretations were a result of the scholars attempts to uphold the teachings of ‘hadith’. When a clear contradiction arose between a Quranic script and a ‘hadith’, sadly the interpreters have chosen to corrupt the meaning of the Quranic verse so as to comply with the content of the ‘hadith’!

This issue raises the inevitable question ‘did the prophet preach what is in contradiction to the word of God?’

The answer is that he did not! If there is any contradiction between hadith and Quran it is because the hadith we have today are NOT 100% the words of the prophet …..

Continue reading ‘Cases Of Corrupting Quranic Truth (Misinterpreted Verses)’

19
Jun
07

Useful Hints For Reading The Quran

RULE ONE

THE STRAIGHTFORWARD MEANING

.

As presented in the section (Quran, fully detailed Scripture), we will be accountable on the Day of Judgement to abiding by the law of God which is given to us in the ‘law giving’ verses of the Quran. Because of that, and since God is the most Fair Judge, He has given us these verses in very clear and straightforward language. Nevertheless, and as a reader, you may have often come across the situation where you have just read one of these ‘law giving’ Quranic verses only to find that in the interpretation it has been given a completely different meaning by the interpreter! If you should inquire into the reason behind this discrepancy you will be told that the Quran is very difficult to understand on your own, and that these proficient interpreters have spent many years of their lives in mastering the science of Quranic interpretation and thus their interpretation in fact presents what the verse really is supposed to mean! You may also be told that this is the interpretation given by the prophet himself. Continue reading ‘Useful Hints For Reading The Quran’

17
Jun
07

Chronological Order of the Quran

The following lists the chronological order of revelation of the Quran. Continue reading ‘Chronological Order of the Quran’

17
Jun
07

People of The Elephant – But Who?

y Max Q : (h_y_p_n_o_t_i_x_2000 @ yahoo.ca)

 

Although I have researched this topic and formulated a hypothesis that can be backed by evidence, this is analysis and opinion of a single individual…I am only human and am prone to mistakes in judgment. It is better if the reader verifies the information I am presenting. I would be glad if someone corrects me if I have made a mistake.

elephant.gif

 

Continue reading ‘People of The Elephant – But Who?’

17
Jun
07

The Satanic Versus Unexpurgated

By Ahmad Deedat

THE PEN AND THE SWORD
So far ‘Satanic’ Salman has succeeded in causing the death of 40 Muslim men, widowed Muslim women and orphaned Muslim children with his poisoned pen, proving the old saying (if proof was needed) that “The Pen is Mightier than the Sword!”
Despite all my anger, sorrow and bitterness I still lead with my fellow Muslims in travail – “Stop crying “don’t wail! No more protest marches or book burning!” All our visible signs of pain and anguish are giving the enemies of Islam gleeful sadistic pleasures. I say, STOP IT! Turn the Tables. Continue reading ‘The Satanic Versus Unexpurgated’

16
Jun
07

Does the code of the Quran confirm the 24434 format?

It is the opinion of some believers that the code of the Quran (19) confirms that the 24434 format of the Salat has been preserved across the ages. This paper aims in Sha Allah to verify this claim.

With the use of the 24434 format and various other variables, these believers proceeded to form linear arrangments (numbers placed side by side), all of which produced multiples of nineteen.

Consequently, it was declared that these findings are awesome signs which indicate the 24434 to be the correct format for prayer.

It is the aim here to verify mathematically the truth and validity of such findings, and whether these signs truly present divine signs for such a claim or not.

This paper also poses the question of (What is the possibility of obtaining similar results by using a different format than 24434?)

_____________________ Continue reading ‘Does the code of the Quran confirm the 24434 format?’

14
Jun
07

The Lost Tomb of Jesus

The Lost Tomb of Jesus

The -Paleo-Hebrew door eye- aka -Eye of ascension- adorned Talpiot Tomb.
Directed by Simcha Jacobovici
Produced by Felix Golubev
Ric Esther Bienstock
Distributed by Koch Vision, Discovery Channel, and Vision TV
Release date(s) March 4, 2007
Country USA/Canada
Language English
Official website
A series of articles on
Jesus Christ and Christianity
Chronology
Virgin Birth
MinistryMiraclesParables
Death and resurrection
Second Coming
Christology
Names and titles
Relics
Cultural and Historical Background
AramaicGreekRace
Perspectives on Jesus
Biblical Jesus
Religious perspectives
ChristianJewishIslamic
Historicity
Historical perspective
Jesus myth hypothesis
Comparative mythology
Jesus in culture
Cultural depictions of Jesus
Images

This box: view talk edit

The Lost Tomb of Jesus is a documentary co-produced and first broadcast on the Discovery Channel and Vision TV in Canada on March 4, 2007 covering the discovery of the Talpiot Tomb. It was directed by Canadian documentary and film maker Simcha Jacobovici and produced by Felix Golubev and Ric Esther Bienstock, while James Cameron served as executive producer. The film has been released in conjunction with a book about the same subject, The Jesus Family Tomb, issued in late February 2007 and co-authored by Jacobovici and Charles R. Pellegrino. The documentary and book’s claims are widely disputed by archaeologists and theologians, as well as language and biblical scholars. Continue reading ‘The Lost Tomb of Jesus’

14
Jun
07

19 – Fact or Fiction?

Written By Layth (laytth@hotmail.com)

Disclaimer. The reader is strongly advised to independently verify all information given as per 17:36.

I have recently written an article which referred to the Quran’s mathematical miracle relating to
the number 19. Needless to say, the article has caused many questions to be raised, especially
regarding the factuality or fictionality of the Quran’s relationship to the number 19.

I will attempt to share with the reader my own research and findings regarding this question and
hopefully provide a satisfactory answer.

This paper will deal with the question of whether a pattern relating to the number 19 is a reality in
the Quran or whether it is a fabrication and manipulation of numbers and data. Continue reading ’19 – Fact or Fiction?’

14
Jun
07

Meshiha Deghala

 

antichrist.jpg

al-Dajjal (Arabic: الدّجّال, al-dajjāl) (“The Deceiver/impostor”), also known as the false Messiah (see also: Antichrist) is an evil figure in Islamic eschatology, who will appear before Yawm al-Qiyamah (The Day of Resurrection, Judgement Day).

“Dajjal” is a common Arabic word, used in the sense of “false prophet”. But “Al-Dajjal”, with the definite article, refers to “The Impostor”, a specific end-of time deceiver. It is worthy to note that the term Al-Masih Ad-Dajjal (Arabic for “The False Messiah”) is a literal translation of the Syriac term “Meshiha Deghala”, which had been in the common vocabulary of the Middle East and adapted into the Arabic language 400 years prior to the Qur’an via the Peshitta (which uses that term instead of the Greek “antichristos”).

The belief is based around the events prior to the day of judgement around the Second Coming of Christ, when Dajjal shall gather an army of those he has deceived and lead them in a war against Jesus, who shall be accompanied by an army of the righteous.

The Quran doesn’t mention the Dajjal, unlike the Hadith. A couple of Ahadeeth describing the dajjal are as follows: Continue reading ‘Meshiha Deghala’

13
Jun
07

MUSLIM AMERICANS

MUSLIM AMERICANS:
MIDDLE CLASS AND MOSTLY MAINSTREAM

May 22, 2007

TABLE OF CONTENTS
Page
Overview …………………………………………………………………………………………………………..1

Chapter 1: How Many Muslims Are There in the United States?……………………………….9

Chapter 2: Who Are the Muslim Americans? A Demographic Portrait………………………15

Chapter 3: Religious Belief and Practice………………………………………………………………..21

Chapter 4: The Muslim Experience:
Identity, Assimilation and Community…………………………………………………..29

Chapter 5: The Muslim Experience:
Challenges, Worries and Problems………………………………………………………..35

Chapter 6: Political and Social Values…………………………………………………………………..41

Chapter 7: Foreign Policy, Terrorism, and Concerns about Extremism………………………49

Chapter 8: Study Methodology……………………………………………………………………………..57

Survey Topline………………………………………………………………………………………………………75

muslim-americans.pdf

12
Jun
07

Only 40% of U.S. Muslims believe 9/11 was carried out by “Arabs”

Following on a poll of Muslim populations in Morocco, Egypt, Pakistan and Indonesia that showed only 25% of these people accepted the official identification of the perpetrators of 9/11, comes a new poll focused on American Muslims by the respected Pew Research Center in DC.

Muslim Americans: Middle Class and Mostly Mainstream

May 22, 2007

The first-ever, nationwide, random sample survey of Muslim Americans finds them to be largely assimilated, happy with their lives, and moderate with respect to many of the issues that have divided Muslims and Westerners around the world.

The Pew Research Center conducted more than 55,000 interviews to obtain a national sample of 1,050 Muslims living in the United States. Interviews were conducted in English, Arabic, Farsi and Urdu. The resulting study, which draws on Pew’s survey research among Muslims around the world, finds that Muslim Americans are a highly diverse population, one largely composed of immigrants. Nonetheless, they are decidedly American in their outlook, values and attitudes. This belief is reflected in Muslim American income and education levels, which generally mirror those of the public…

…Relatively few Muslim Americans believe the U.S.-led war on terror is a sincere effort to reduce terrorism, and many doubt that Arabs were responsible for the 9/11 attacks. Just 40% of Muslim Americans say groups of Arabs carried out those attacks.

A comprehensive survey by World Public Opinion.org of the University of Maryland reveals that a large number of Muslims don’t buy the official story of 9/11. They also reject, overwhelmingly, violent attacks on civilians. Many of them feel that the US is out to weaken and divide Islam in general, and this affects their views on “al Qaeda”, reflected in the graph below;

What the hell is “al Qaeda” anyway? Nafeez Ahmed’s answer here.

I borrowed the headline from Big News Network.com

 

09
Jun
07

THE AMAZING QUR’AN

Calling the Qur’an amazing is not something done only by Muslims, who have an appreciation for the book and who are pleased with it; it has been labeled amazing by non-Muslims as well. In fact, even people who hate Islam very much have still called it amazing.

Dr. Gary Miller

Introduction

One thing which surprises non-Muslims who are examining the book very closely is that the Qur’an does not appear to them to be what they expected. What they assume is that they have an old book which came fourteen centuries ago from the Arabian desert; and they expect that the book should look something like that – an old book from the desert. And then they find out that it does not resemble what they expected at all. Additionally, one of the first things that some people assume is that because it is an old book which comes from the desert, it should talk about the desert. Well the Qur’an does talk about the desert – some of its imagery describes the desert; but it also talks about the sea – what it’s like to be in a storm on the sea. Continue reading ‘THE AMAZING QUR’AN’

09
Jun
07

KORAN AND SELF-REFERENCE

Copyright © Muhammed Asadi
There was a fundamental crisis in mathematics about a hundred years ago, a basic disturbance that affected all of logic till it was repaired. Logicians realized that for centuries they had left out the concept of “Self-reference.” For centuries, Aristotle’s rule of the “Excluded middle” had been used. This rule is a proposition that states, “Every proposition is either true or false.” Somebody was smart enough to question that very proposition. What if that proposition that states that every proposition is either true or false is false? People had overlooked that for centuries. Not so the Koran. If the Koran is what it claims to be then it should be aware of self-reference, as applied to its own statements.Paul Davies, professor or Mathematical Physics at the University of Adelaide in Australia, in his book, The Mind of God (1992), talks about how Self-reference shook the very foundations of logic and how it was resolved (emphasis is mine): Continue reading ‘KORAN AND SELF-REFERENCE’

09
Jun
07

19 Questions for Muslim Scholars

live_drawings_1.jpg

By Edip Yuksel


These 19 Questions were presented to “Muslim Scholars” at an international conference in Chicago, Illinois, USA, October 7-8,1989. The title of the conference was “World Conference on Finality of the Prophethood & Significance of Hadith”.

CONTENTS

  • Which Hadith do you believe besides the Quran?

  • Do this verses require a mishmash of narrations?

     

  • How reliable is your most authentic hadith?

     

  • Why are you so belligerent?

     

  • Why do you sanctify those who . . . ?

     

  • When did a hungry goat eat the “stoning verse”?

     

  • Why do you prohibit gold and silk for men?

     

  • Why do you prohibit pictures, music, and chess?

     

  • Which animals are lawful?

     

  • Why do you insult and oppress women?

     

  • Why do you force women to cover their hair?

     

  • Why do you make distinction among messengers?

     

  • Was Muhammad illiterate?

     

  • Who is the messenger mentioned in 3:81?

     

  • Will Jesus come back?

     

  • What is the crucial age?

     

  • How do you pronounce “Shahadah”?

     

  • What About Religious practices?

  • Can you see the mathematical miracle? Continue reading ’19 Questions for Muslim Scholars’

08
Jun
07

MY JOURNEY FROM THE CHRISTIANITY OF AHLUL SUNNAH WAL JAMAAH TO THE ISLAM OF THE PROPHET

BY

SAIM BAKAR (e-mail: zakaria.salleh@stdform.com.sg)

INTRODUCTION

`My Journey From the Christianity of Ahlul Sunnah Wal Jamaah to the Islam of the Prophet’

This book is dedicated to my Christian brothers Osama bin Laden, the very Christian Imam of the Grand Mosque at Mecca, the Christian Shiah Ayatollahs of Iran, the very Christian Aga Khan and the Ismailis, the Christian Qadiani brothers and the Christian Ahmadiya brothers, the very Christian Tareqah and Christian Sufi brothers, the perfectly Christian Tablighi and the almost one billion other Ahlus Sunnah Wal Jamaah and Shiah people throughout the world who have been duped into being Christians. They think they are Muslim but for over a thousand years they have actually been practising Christianity. Continue reading ‘MY JOURNEY FROM THE CHRISTIANITY OF AHLUL SUNNAH WAL JAMAAH TO THE ISLAM OF THE PROPHET’




Stefan Rosty Founded TruthBooth22.04.07

  • 491,905 hitz

“Virtual Insanity”

That's not nature's way Well that's what they said yesterday There's nothing left to do but pray I think it's time I found a new religion Waoh - it's so insane To synthesize another strain There's something in these Futures that we have to be told. JAMIROQUAI

RSS Genuine Islam

  • An error has occurred; the feed is probably down. Try again later.

trashcontentz (by day)

May 2024
M T W T F S S
 12345
6789101112
13141516171819
20212223242526
2728293031  

trashcontentz (by month)

Bookmarks

RSS 9-11 News

  • An error has occurred; the feed is probably down. Try again later.

RSS RationalReality.com

  • An error has occurred; the feed is probably down. Try again later.

RSS Selves and Others

  • An error has occurred; the feed is probably down. Try again later.

RSS Daily Science

  • An error has occurred; the feed is probably down. Try again later.